Joel Miller x F!reader | No Outbreak AU | 18+ MDNI
ŕźşââââââââââââââŕźť
Summary : joel takes care of you after youâve been overworking yourself for far too long.
w/c : 2,6k
Warnings : no use of y/n. sarah & ellie exist ( ellie is readerâs bio daughter ). oral & fingering ( f!receiving ). hand job. humping. dirty talk. praise. pet names. established relationship. soft dom! joel. small, unstated age gap (~9-10 years ). reader is a lawyer. domestic fluff. slight descriptions of reader not taking care of herself. reader has hair.
a/n : this one is just a personal indulgence, I hope all of you hard working angels out there enjoy and remember to take care of yourselves âĄ.
masterlist | ao3
ŕźşââââââââââââââŕźť
The dull hum of the refrigerator is all that has been droning in your ears for the past two hours.
The words on your screen have begun to blur, but you told yourself you need to finish reading this case. So, therefore, it has to be done.
The microwave flashed 02:04 innocently, reminding you of the little hours of sleep youâll manage to get tonight.
Why canât people just stick to their contracts? You wonder petulantly. A part of you hopes to never see the word âobligationâ again, still knowing youâll have to stare at it tomorrow and have the same thoughts.
Banjoâs leg kicks softly in his sleep, the Border Collie sighing where heâs resting against your foot. You groan and try to adjust yourself â comfortable as it is, your backside still aches.
You begin typing again softly, cursing your asshole of a boss for dumping a load of files on your desk five minutes to seven this evening. Fuck you, David. I hope karma gets your ass.
You keep at it for another thirty minutes, Banjo has retreated to his bed in the living room around the time you got to the thirteenth page of the document. Ellie sent you a text an hour ago saying she and Dina got back from the movies, and you set a reminder on your phone to say thank you to Dinaâs older sister for having Ellie over tonight. You feel guilty you havenât managed to spend much time with her this week, with anyone for that matter.
The candle next to you flickers with a gust of air, prompting you to turn your attention to the slowly opening door of your bedroom.
Joel shuffles out, looking sleepy and warm as he quietly makes his way to the kitchen â rubbing his eye with his knuckle just like Sarah does. Your eyes land on the framed photo heâs standing next to: Sarah on one shoulder, Ellie on the other, and your smiling face in the corner as the sun sets over the Seattle beaches. It was your first trip as a family, you still remember how you thought Sarahâs eyes were going to pop out at the size of the aquarium.
Joel pours two glasses of water before he says anything.
âEllie get back to Dinaâs alright?â He rumbles, voice heavy with sleep. He comes to stand next to you at the dining room table, close enough that you feel the warmth of him before he touches you. He places both glasses on the coasters before looking at you tiredly. When you hum in affirmation, he nods gently, âCome to bed, angel.â
He looks impossibly cozy, like a hug embodied. His sleep shirt is rumpled, the navy fabric hanging over his plaid pyjama pants â the Paddington socks Sarah got him keeping his feet warm. Internally, you smile at the way his hair sticks up in five directions. He runs a hand through his scruffy beard. Itâs amusing to see such a large man look like a teddy bear.
âIâm almost done with this case.â You murmur, voice weak from misuse.
You sigh tiredly as he kisses the crown of your head.
âYou can finish it in the morning, baby. Câmon, itâs late.â He whispers, his hand running over the back of your head before settling gently on your shoulder.
You contemplate his words.
On one hand, you only have two more pages to read over â but heâs warm, and youâre just so tired. You shake your head.
âIâll just be awake thinking about it if I donât finish now.â
He squeezes your shoulder gently, picking up his glass of water.
âIâll help you sleep, now câmon.â He repeats in that soft voice of his that you canât argue with. Youâve been going to sleep past three every night for the past few days, and Joel is putting his Paddington-adorned-foot down gently.
You relent, because you love him, and because heâs right.
What you have with him is perfect. Committed and devoted in a way that doesnât need a label, even though you know heâs been thinking about slipping a pretty ring over your finger â it seems a bit juvenile, a bit unnecessary, but itâs sweet, and if he asks youâll say yes without a doubt.
He hums his approval as you close your laptop, and he puts it on charge for you when you stand to stretch.
He guides you to the bedroom with his presence at your back, shutting off the few lights that were on.
You stand at the bathroom sink for a moment, only feeling the weight of your tiredness once you left your work behind. You blink at yourself in the mirror tiredly, bringing a hand up to feel the dark circles under your eyes. You look like a mess, and a wave of anxiousness passes through you.
Joelâs standing behind you a moment later, his large, warm hands on your hips. He buries his face against your shoulder, the light of the bathroom hurting his eyes. You lean your head towards his, and he kisses your shoulder before straightening once more.
You donât say much as he grabs your toothbrush, putting the toothpaste on for you. It makes your heart squeeze.
Youâve missed him. Late hours at the office have taken away from your time with him, leaving you tired and busy when you eventually get home. Heâs been patient with you, understanding youâre so close to becoming a partner â how badly you want this, not just for yourself but for the entire family. Itâll take pressure off of Joelâs business, especially because heâs been paying for Ellieâs school fees while you work. Itâll let all three of you fly out to visit Sarah in Massachusetts where sheâs studying to become a doctor at Harvard itself.
You still remember Joel breaking down in tears when she got her acceptance letter last year, so damn proud. Years of single fatherhood weighing on his shoulders, wondering if heâd done anything right by her. Itâs something you two related over, you also wonder if youâd been a good mom to Ellie.
The memory of Joel meeting her seven years ago, when she was eight years old and feisty as all hell, makes you smile. Sheâd immediately jumped up and hung onto his arm like a monkey, grilling him over how much he really liked dinosaurs, trying to investigate him: protecting her heart. He won her over easily, the second he showed her heâd brought Curtis and Viper II for movie night.
The trip down memory lane has your heart warming so much it immediately makes you feel sleepy, and you look around for what Joel has been doing.
Heâs currently fussing around in the bathroom, and you wonder what heâs doing as you brush your teeth. Your questions are answered when you see heâs grabbed everything thatâs a part of your night time routine, laying it out on the counter for when you get out of the shower. He really is your biggest supporter: stable, present, able to understand you without you having to teach him.
You make a sad little face at him, pouting. âI love you,â you say, itâs garbled around the toothbrush in your mouth but he presses a kiss to your forehead regardless.
âI love you too, angel.â He whispers, pressing another kiss to the crown of your head. âMy hard-workinâ woman.â Itâs murmured, like an afterthought, but you smile at him regardless. His eyes soften at the sight, letting out an amused hum at the foam that lines your teeth.
The heat of the shower relaxes your sore muscles, and by the time youâre patting yourself dry, yawns are flowing out of you by the minute. It doesnât quiet your mind.
Will you have enough time to finish the work by tomorrow? The final copy needs to be handed in by eight tomorrow morningâŚthatâs in less than six hours, you still have to plan for the meeting. If you sleep for three then, no thatâs not enough, maybe you canâ
Your thoughts are interrupted by a grunt Joel lets out. âStop worryinâ and come rest, baby.â He sits up from where he was lying against the headboard, waiting for you to finish showering. âYou got more than enough time tomorrow.â Gentler this time, he holds his hand out for you. Naturally, youâre pulled towards his palm, grasping it with your own.
âIâll get into my pajamas.â You whisper, agreeing with him. His grip on your hand tightens.
âHold your horses, baby. Gotta make sure that mind ainât runninâ a mile a minute the whole night.â His voice drops lower, and you know exactly what he means: goosebumps erupt over your skin.
You let him guide you to lay flat on the duvet, towel left at the foot of the bed as he leans over you, a hand planted next to your head while the other cups your cheek. âGonna let me take care âf you?â He asks, and youâve never wanted anything more in that moment. The weight of stress and constant anxiousness finally slamming down over you, making you realize just how much youâve needed this. Needed him to take control just for a minute. Needed him to take care of you.
You nod softly, âPlease.â Itâs meek, small, and he tuts.
His hand slides down slowly, deliberate, like heâs grounding you back into your body â over your ribs, your waist â until it settles, warm and steady, over your chest. He cups the soft mound before he continues his descent.
He adjusts himself, moving down the mattress so heâs kneeling between your spread legs. His fingers trace over your mound before they pause.
âHavenât had a chance to taste you in so long, sweet girl.â He whispers, parting your sex with two fingers as he glances up at you, watching how your breath quickens at his touch.
âI know, Iâm sorry,â You murmur, your head tilting back just slightly. You feel heavy, a tiredness settling deep in your bones the more his touch forces you to relax.
âNo need to apologise, angel,â he hums softly as he feels the trickle of your wetness on his fingers, bringing his fingers to his mouth before heâs settling against the mattress. His hands slide underneath you to hold on to your ass, squeezing the flesh as he drags you closer to him. The broadness of his shoulders keeps your legs spread, and you stare down at him as he places a soft kiss to the top of your mound. âAll that hard work and youâre still drippinâ like this for me.â He murmurs, almost to himself, fully aware that heâs quieting down every thought in your mind thatâs not on him.
Your whine makes him shudder.
He waits a moment to see if youâll pull back. When you donât, his warm tongue parts your folds in one long lick: collecting all of your wetness before wrapping his lips around where you need him most. You cry out as he sucks slowly, tongue flicking slightly along the underside of your clit.
He pulls off with a small smacking sound a moment later, burying his face against you as his tongue drives over your leaking entrance, nose pressed against your clit sinfully.
Your hands tangle in his hair, pulling at the strands gently while he moves his tongue over you, dragging over your clit again and again before taking it back into his mouth. Your legs are already trembling, having not felt this for days.
âJoel,â you moan, arching into his touch as his strong hands pull you even closer to his face, the sounds of him eating at you causing another wave of arousal to flood through your body.
âI know baby, I know,â he groans, a line of his spit connecting his bottom lip to your pussy. âBeen workinâ so hard, providinâ for all of us. Gonâ take care âf my stubborn, beautiful girl.â He whispers the words against you, before tilting his head to bury himself between your thighs: tongue pushing slowly at your entrance. You watch his brows furrow in arousal, feel his shaky exhale against your sex. The sight quietens the remaining thoughts in your mind, giving way to nothing but overwhelming pleasure.
You repeat his name in a desperate whine, itâs all you can do. His tongue slowly breaches you, and your back arches enough to push it deeper. He groans against you, and the vibrations run up your spine.
âIâm not going to last.â You whisper, broken and shaky in its exit. Hips grinding in little circles against his face, the scratch of his beard deliciously sinful.
He already knows what to do.
His lips wrap around your clit once more, free arm skirting up to hold your breast as he keeps sucking, surrounding you with the pure heat of his mouth and tongue.
Your orgasm hits you at a blinding speed when you see heâs grinding his aching hardness against the mattress.
âGood girl,â he groans against you, tongue lapping up your release, âSo fuckinâ good for me. So gorgeous.âM so proud âf you.â
Your hips twitch against his face, delirious pleasure pulsing through you as he works you through your orgasm. Your hands reach for him blindly, pulling him up until your lips meet his in a filthy kiss. His tongue pushing into your mouth as his body blankets over yours, so warm and large. You taste yourself on his tongue and moan.
Heâs clearly not done with you yet as two of his thick fingers press inside of you, curling up while spasms still rock through you.
âYouâre gonâ give me another, then youâre goinâ to sleep.â He murmurs against your ear, nipping your lobe gently. His fingers are slow and thorough, pressing just right against your front wall as his thumb massages your pulsing clit.
He tuts at you when you fumble with his boxers, pulling them down just enough to free his aching cock. He wants to take care of you, but you want to take care of him too.
He hisses when you rub your thumb over his tip, gathering the wetness to spread down his length. He kisses you again, and you moan into each otherâs mouths as you work one another to completion.
It doesnât take very long.
âFuck, angel. Just like that,â he moans, his fingers working faster as his hips twitch up towards your palm. You can feel heâs right there. His forehead drops to your shoulder, a deep groan leaving him as his balls draw up.
At your breathless moan, his come splatters over your palm, triggering your second orgasm of the night that knocks you: blinding heat wracks through you, leaving your legs shaking as you work each other through. Itâs pure bliss, every last bit of tension leaving you.
At the last spasm of your pussy, he pulls his fingers out, licking them as you do the same to your own.
He kisses your forehead softly, before heâs picking you up, bringing you to the bathroom to clean up for only a moment.
The sound of the toilet flushing dulls when he closes the bathroom door, herding you back into bed. Your mind is blissfully empty, eyelids heavy with tiredness.
He pulls you close once youâre under the sheets, a kiss pressed to the back of your neck.
âI love you, angel.â
âI love you more, Joel.â
âNever.â
âAlways.â
He huffs his disagreement, and your eyes finally close.
Yeah, you think, David can go fuck himself.
ŕźşââââââââââââââŕźť
hope you enjoyed this little fic, if you did please reblog and comment. âĄ
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
girlâŚ. i love ur work and youâd go crazy on this concept if you need any ideas. walk with me. i was rewatching s2 ep 1 and caught that Dina tells Ellie sheâs hanging out with Joel to watch one of his âCurtis & Viperâ movies and my mind spiralled. i thought about Reader hanging out at Joelâs house cause heâs been lonely lately, heâs fell out with Ellie & now shes moved out. Reader feels bad for him & wants to cheer him up. They make a weekly habit of watching a film together. Then one night things get weirdly tense (maybe she gets tired and puts her head on his lap & sad old joel gets hard from a pretty face down there) that they end up having gross, icky, dare i say sloppy, old! joel miller man sex đŤŁđŤŁđŤŁđŤŁ
BESTIE U R SOOOOO SICK FOR THIS (love you and THANK YOU for sending it in!! đ) (and ty for reading!)
Iâm picturing them watching Texas Chainsaw Massacare LOL
Classic slasher from the â70s, right?
Youâre not all that into it.
As a matter of fact, youâve only been coming to Joel Millerâs place to watch a movie with him every Tuesday night because the man is lonely. Heâs old, and his teenage daughter currently hates his guts. So, you figured youâd throw him a bone and watch his favorite old-timey flicks to be nice and give him company.
You end up getting a lot more than you bargained for.
âYou reallyâŚwant this, darlinâ?â Silver-streaked curls dangle down from the face above you, shaking as he speaks. His gut rests heavily against your front, and between your legs, warmth sprouts from the place where his slick, bare cock is pressed to your entrance.
The length of it is still wet with spit from the blowjob you gave him. Earlier, your head was resting in his lap during a particularly violent, gory scene, you got a little scared, and at almost the same time, you felt Joel get hard underneath the press of your cheek. It didnât take long for you to pull down the zip of his jeans and put him in your mouth. The move wasnât even especially eroticâjust a way to ease your fears in the face of frightening visuals and draw some tension out of Joel as you did. Your hot, soft, drooling mouth bobbed up and down on the old manâs shaft maybe eight or nine times total before you felt ropes spit down your throat.
You swallowed each spurt dutifully, then offered to take things even further by spreading your thighs.
âThis wonât make things any different?â Joel continues, concern trickling into his words.
âNo, Mr. Miller.â
âDonât,â he groans, âcall me that, please.â
âOK.â
In no time at all, heâs sinking inside you, groaning againânow at the tight, velvety clutch of your wallsâand grabbing your hips. A shudder passes through him.
Itâs like he hasnât done this in a decade, at least.
That big and hard and leaking cock attached to this old and needy man must not have known the pleasure of anything but a fist for so long, if he fucks like this. Withdrawing all the way to the tip, sucking in a breath, then shoving back in clumsily and cursing as he does. Rocking his hips out of rhythm, the squelching of your pussy around him an awkward cacophony as it seems the manâs only awareness is in the sensation of you.
âF-Fuck, honey,â Joel grunts, voice tight. âAinâtâfuck meâbeen in pussy this good since I donât know when.â
âBet it was before I was born.â
You canât help it. Heâs ancient.
This time, Joel doesnât scold you or deny the allegation. He just keeps thrusting and struggling through breaths and lets you run your fingers through his sweat-dampened grays as he pistons in and out of your pussy. He moans in pleasure. Makes the floral print sofa squeak and groan beneath the two of you.
His chest is a wall of pure muscle above you, broad and impossibly dense with scars of multiple decades past littered across it. You stare at it, feeling the stretch of his girth working in and out of you again and again, and youâre admittedly left in awe of all of this. Your friendâs fatherâthe man you came to cheer up with your company, being somewhat close to her in ageâis now working his sexual frustration out on your body. Taking you by the hips and using you like his own personal fleshlight, while he groans and curses and mutters things like, fuckinâ tight and perfect fuckhole.
You arenât even sure heâs aware of what heâs saying. You just know that he likes what heâs feeling, and the ordinarily sweet and polite old man is probably moments away from getting off inside you.
Itâs only been two minutes, you think. Nice.
Guys your age normally arenât even half as vocal, or needy, as Joel, so youâll let it slide that you arenât getting to orgasm yourself tonight. You pull the strands of his hair tighter through your fingers, tilt your hips upward against his thrusts, and then you squeeze.
On the TV, someone gets bludgeoned by a hammer.
Amidst the characteristically piercing screams and cries that ensue, echoing out from the setâs speakers, Joel grits his teeth and lets out a pained hiss of his own as he struggles to maintain composure; he fails.
He paints every inch of your insides and then some with his cum. Even more than what went down your throat before, it just keeps going and going and going, with no end in sight. You think he might start to leak out of your cunt and onto the couch, and then he does, trickling out over the bright and gaudy flower pattern.
A low whimper escapes you.
Slowly, realization dawns.
Shit, shit, shiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit, shouldnât have done that, shit.
Ellieâs gonna murder you.
You start to try to sit up.
Joelâs body pins yours to the couch, so you canât.
With words, you venture: âIâI think I should go.â
Itâs reflexive; defensive in the way you want to get this man off of you before he can take anything more, maybe make you want something you shouldnât.
His spend eases the slide of his now-softening cock from out between your legs. You wriggle backward.
âMr. Miller, itâs been fun, butââ
âWhatâd I say about callinâ me that?â
Joel snags your ankle before you can get far.
You flop down on your back, acutely aware of how sensitive you are everywhere, and without realizing it, your legs fall open again. Your pussy clenches around nothing, still starved of release, and inadvertently pushes more cum out of that raw, stretched hole.
Joel slides down your front.
It isnât right; you both know it.
âBut I came, and you didnât. Ainât fair,â Joel murmurs.
âThought horny old fucks like you didnât care about that kind of stuff.â You exhale a breath as the manâs shoulders push your thighs even further apart. The sound hitches when he starts to lower his head next.
âHorny old fucks deserve a taste. Maybe even a chance to make you cum with their tongue, fingersââ
âFine.â
Fuck it.
ââand my cock, once we wake âim back up.â
Joel smirks.
You roll your eyes.
Another unnamed character gets hacked to pieces on-screen, and you get the sense youâll be lying on this couch, hearing but not really listening to a word of whatâs said in another two or three movies, at least.
âCan we put on something better now, Mr. Miller?â
Joel Miller has been yours for a month now, and while things between you are steady, Jacksonâs demands have kept you too busy for his liking. Missing you fiercely, Joel decides to pick you up after a late night, only for his mood to sour when Paul monopolizes your time. What starts as a simple check-in turns into something much more when Joel finally gets you alone or well... the other way around.
Warnings: MDNI, 18+, Sub!Joel, Dom!fem!reader, explicit sexual content, oral (m! and f! receiving), throat fucking, Joel nearly getting rimmed (not quite yet, though - we getting there), Joel kissing your feet for a sec, jealousy (hello, Paul), office sex kinda, praise kink, Joel being a desperate, needy mess, - and soft emotional moments because I'm nice
This can be read as a standalone but officially its part two of ma'am.
The sun had long since set, casting Jackson in a blanket of cool twilight. Joel sat at the small kitchen table in his house, staring down at the unlit candle sitting in front of him.
He turned it slowly between his rough fingers, the faint scent of something warm and sweet drifting up to him- something that reminded him of you.
Heâd found it earlier on patrol, tucked away in an abandoned cabin, and the moment the smell hit him, youâd been all he could think about.
The softness of it, the quiet comfort - it was you to him. He wasnât sure why he picked it up, not at first.
Gifts werenât exactly something he knew how to give anymore, and hell, he didnât even know if it was too early for something like this. A month together wasnât long, but for Joel, it felt like something impossible.
You had slipped into his life like sunlight, warm and steady, breaking through cracks he didnât know were there. In just a month, youâd pulled him out of a place he thought heâd never leave, and it scared him sometimes - how much he cared. How much he wanted to hold onto you.
But lately, Jackson had taken up so much of your time. You still saw each other - quiet dinners, soft conversations, and kisses stolen in the fading light of day but thatâs all there had been.
Between long shifts, late nights, and endless meetings, youâd been stretched thin, and Joel could see it. He didnât resent you for it - how could he? You were the heart of this place, keeping everything and everyone steady. It was justâŚ
He missed you.
And tonight, when the clock struck well past 11, and you still hadnât come home, something in him stirred. Joel wasnât the type to chase someone down, but tonight, he couldnât just sit in the quiet house anymore.
With a deep sigh, he grabbed his jacket, stuffing the candle carefully into his pocket. The cold air bit at his skin as he stepped out onto the gravel path, boots crunching softly as he made his way toward the main building where he knew youâd still be.
As he climbed the stairs and spotted the warm light glowing from beneath your office door, he felt some of the tension ease in his chest.
You were safe. Good. But then he heard itâsoft voices, yours and another manâs - Paul.
Joel paused just outside, his jaw clenching. He didnât mean to eavesdrop, but something about itâabout how Paulâs voice carried that too-familiar tone, how your own voice stayed calm and professional - made his teeth grind.
Paul. Joel knew exactly who he was, young, good-looking, dependable. Always where you were, always taking up your time. Joel resented him for it. Not because he didnât trust you, but because he was damn sure Paul wanted you - how could he not? Hell, Joel figured everyone did.
You were strong, beautiful, impossible to ignore.
And Joel? He still didnât quite know how heâd gotten lucky enough to have you, and it ate at him, hearing Paulâs voice when he wanted to see and talk to you so badly himself.
His brow furrowed, and he stopped just outside the slightly ajar door.
â- appreciate the update, Paul,â you were saying, your voice calm and professional. âWeâll make adjustments to the roster tomorrow morning.â
âOf course,â Paul replied, his tone polite but with a hint of familiarity that set Joelâs teeth on edge.
Joel peeked through the crack in the door and felt his chest tighten.
You were leaning partially against your desk, your posture relaxed but commanding, your sleeves pushed up to your elbows as you gestured toward a stack of papers in front of you.
The soft lamplight illuminated your face, highlighting the curve of your jaw, the way your blouse clung just right.
You looked⌠god, you looked so fucking good.
Too good.
Joelâs jaw worked as he stepped into the doorway, his hand gripping the frame. He didnât say anything, just stood there, his presence heavy and awkward.
You glanced up at him, your brow furrowing slightly in confusion. âJoel?â
He shifted on his feet, his gaze flicking between you and Paul, unsure of what to say. His fists clenched at his sides, and he suddenly felt out of place, like he was intruding.
Paul turned to look at him as well, his expression polite but curious. âEvening, Joel,â he said with a nod.
Joel gave a tight nod in return, his lips pressing into a thin line as he struggled to think of something to say. But his gaze kept drifting back to you - your relaxed posture, the slight smirk tugging at your lips as you studied him.
You tilted your head, your eyes narrowing slightly as you read the situation.
âI think we can wrap up for tonight, Paul,â you said smoothly, your voice taking on a sharper edge. âWeâll revisit this tomorrow.â
Paul blinked, glancing between the two of you before nodding. âSure. Have a good night.â
You waited until Paul had gathered his things and stepped out of the office before turning your full attention to Joel. Crossing your arms, you leaned back against the desk, one brow arched as you studied him.
âWell?â you said, your tone light but teasing. âWhatâs on your mind, Miller?â
Joel shuffled his feet, his eyes darting to the floor. âDidnât mean to interrupt,â he muttered, his voice gruff. âJust⌠you were workinâ late. Wanted to check on you.â
Your lips curved into a slow smile, and you pushed off the desk, stepping toward him. âAnd here I thought you were giving Paul the stink eye,â you teased, stopping just in front of him.
Joelâs ears burned, and his hand came up to rub the back of his neck. âWasnât givinâ him anythinâ,â he mumbled, his gaze stubbornly avoiding yours.
âMm-hmm,â you hummed, tilting your head as you watched him squirm. âCouldâve fooled me.â
Joelâs voice was quiet, thick with a mix of concern and something deeper. âYou shouldnât work so late,â he said, his dark eyes locking onto yours for just a moment before darting away again. âIt ainât good for you.â
You tilted your head slightly, your lips curving into a soft smile. âBaby, Iâm alright,â you reassured him, your voice gentle. âYou donât have to worry about me.â
But Joelâs jaw tightened, and his shoulders remained stiff. His hand came up to rub the back of his neck, a clear sign he was holding something back.
You stepped closer, reaching up to cradle his face in your hands, your thumbs brushing over his scruffy cheeks. âHey,â you murmured, leaning in until your forehead almost touched his. âI mean it. Iâm okay. You can breathe, you know.â
He exhaled shakily, his eyes fluttering closed as he leaned into your touch. âJust⌠canât help it,â he admitted, his voice rough and low. âYou do too much. Somebodyâs gotta make sure you take care of yourself.â
Your smile softened, and you pressed a brief, chaste kiss to his forehead. âYouâre sweet,â you said, your tone teasing but warm. âBut Iâve got this, Joel. I promise.â
With that, you turned back to the desk, leaning slightly as you reached for a stack of papers youâd been organizing before Joel arrived.
Your blouse shifted as you moved, the fabric pulling taut across your back and revealing a hint of the smooth skin at your waist. You pushed up your sleeves absentmindedly, as you flipped through the papers with a focused efficiency that had Joel rooted in place.
Joel tried to focus on your words, on the way you calmly explained whatever youâd been discussing with Paul before he barged in, but his mind betrayed him.
His eyes trailed over the curve of your back, the dip of your waist, the way your pants hugged your hips. His pulse quickened, heat creeping up his neck as he imagined you sitting back on that desk, your legs spread as you guided his head between them.
Fuck.
Joel clenched his jaw, his fists curling at his sides as he tried to shove the thought away, but it was no use.
The image was too vividâthe taste of you, the sound of your breathy moans, the way youâd hold his hair as he worshipped you. He could practically feel the pressure of your thighs around his head, your voice low and commanding as you told him to keep going, good boy.
âJoel?â
Your voice jolted him from his spiraling thoughts, and his head snapped up. You were looking over your shoulder, one eyebrow raised, your lips tugged into a curious smirk. âYou okay over there?â
He cleared his throat, forcing himself to look away. âYeah,â he muttered, his voice rough. âJust⌠thinkinâ.â
âUh-huh,â you replied, turning fully to face him now.
You leaned back against the desk, crossing your arms over your chest, and Joelâs eyesâcompletely against his willâdropped for a fraction of a second before snapping back up. Your smirk deepened, and Joelâs ears burned.
âYou sure about that?â you teased, tilting your head. âBecause it seems like your thoughts might be wandering.â
âIââ Joel started, but the words caught in his throat.
He looked away, his hands twitching at his sides as he fought to regain control. But the way you leaned against the desk, your confidence radiating in every movement, was doing things to him he couldnât stop.
You watched him for a moment, your eyes narrowing slightly, your smirk softening into something more thoughtful.
Then, you straightened, uncrossing your arms and stepping closer. âJoel,â you said softly, your voice dropping just enough to make his heart skip. âWhatâs really on your mind?â
His breath hitched as you closed the distance between you, your fingers brushing lightly over his forearm.
He wanted to answer, but the words tangled in his throat, his mind still clouded with the image of you, the way youâd look under himâno, above him.
You tilted your head, studying him like you could see right through him, and your lips curved into a slow, knowing smile. âI see,â you murmured, your voice dripping with amusement.
Joelâs mouth opened, then closed again. He shook his head quickly, his ears burning, but you didnât let him squirm away this time.
You stepped even closer, your fingers trailing up to rest lightly against his chest. âCome on, baby,â you murmured, your voice soft but teasing. âYou can tell me.â
Joelâs throat bobbed as he swallowed hard, his eyes darting to yours, then away again. âItâs⌠I justââ He stopped, his hands clenching at his sides as he let out a frustrated sigh. âYou make it impossible to think, yâknow that?â
Your smile widened, your head tilting as you regarded him.
âOh?â you said, your tone light but edged with something darker, something that made Joelâs stomach flip. âAnd what exactly are you thinking about?â
Joel hesitated, his gaze flicking to the desk behind you for just a second before he looked away again, his jaw tightening. But it was enough. Your eyes sparkled with realization, and you leaned in, your voice dropping to a near whisper.
âThinking about me on that desk, baby?â you murmured, your lips curving into a sly smile. âThinking about how good itâd feel to put that mouth of yours to work?â
Joelâs breath hitched, his entire body going taut as he stared at you, his pupils blown wide. âIâfuck,â he rasped, his voice breaking
Your smirk deepened, and you reached up to brush your fingers through his hair, your nails grazing his scalp. âGo on, Joel,â you murmured, your voice like velvet. âSay it.â
Joelâs breath hitched, his entire body going taut as he stared at you, pupils blown wide, lips parted like he was caught mid-thought.
âIâfuck,â he rasped, voice cracking under the weight of whatever was bubbling inside him.
You smirked, tilting your head, and let your fingers glide into his hair, nails lightly grazing his scalp.
Joel swallowed hard, his hands twitching at his sides. âYouâre so fuckinâ sexy,â he finally admitted, the words tumbling out in a rush.
âAll day, Iâve been thinkinâ âbout youââbout gettinâ my mouth on you. Feelinâ your thighs against my face, your taste on my tongue. Canât stop.â His voice dropped into a low growl, his breath uneven.
âCanât even fuckinâ think straight when youâre standinâ there lookinâ like that.â
You raised an eyebrow, amusement flickering in your eyes. âDidnât I take care of you this morning, sweet one?â
His jaw flexed, and he groaned softly, his eyes dropping to your lips, then trailing over your body with an intensity that made your stomach clench.
âIt wasnât enough,â he muttered, voice desperate. âItâs never enough. You ruin me, darlinâ. I just⌠I need you.â
You leaned back against the desk, arms crossed casually over your chest, and his eyes followed the movement, locking onto the subtle shift of your body.
âTake my pants off, Joel,â you said, your voice calm but firm, like it was the simplest request in the world.
Joelâs breath hitched again, his fingers already moving before he could fully process your words.
âYes, maâam,â he whispered, his voice trembling as he stepped closer. His hands were unsteady, reverent, as they found the waistband of your pants, hesitating for just a moment before undoing the button and sliding the zipper down.
The air between you crackled as he knelt in front of you, his hands gently tugging your pants down over your hips.
His lips parted, and you heard the faintest gasp as your panties came into view, a darkened spot already visible where your arousal soaked through.
âGoddamn,â Joel muttered, his voice low and wrecked, his hands gripping your thighs. âYouâreâfuck, youâre perfect. Donât even know what you do to me.â
You smirked, leaning forward slightly, one hand brushing through his hair. âI know exactly what I do to you, baby,â you murmured. âThatâs why youâre on your knees for me, isnât it?â
Joel tugged the rest of your pants free, his movements quick and deliberate, pausing only to slide your shoes off and set them aside.
The moment your legs were bare, he hesitated, his eyes darting down to your feet before he leaned in suddenly, pressing his lips to the top of one foot.
The soft, warm press of his mouth sent a shiver through you, and you let out a startled laugh, tilting your head as you looked down at him. âJoel,â you said, your voice low with curiosity and amusement. âWhat are you doing?â
He didnât answer immediately. Instead, his lips traveled over the arch of your foot, slow and reverent, and when he finally spoke, his voice was thick and trembling.
âCanât help it,â he murmured. âYouâre so fuckinâ beautiful. Every part of youââ His tongue flicked out briefly, dragging along the delicate curve of your ankle. ââdrives me fuckinâ crazy.â
Your breath caught as his hands slid up to cradle your calves, his lips brushing against the arch of your other foot.
âJoel,â you murmured, your voice soft but edged with heat. âAre you a feet-guy now?â
His head snapped up, his cheeks flushed, but his eyes were dark with pure, unfiltered want.
âIâm a you guy,â he rasped, his voice rough and uneven. âIâd worship every inch of you if you let me, maâam.â
The sincerity and desperation in his voice made heat pool low in your belly, and you smirked, brushing your fingers through his hair. âEvery inch, huh?â you teased, your tone sultry. âGuess I should let you, then.â
His lips parted as he stared up at you, his chest heaving like he couldnât quite catch his breath. âPlease,â he whispered, the single word dripping with need as his hands gripped your legs tighter. âLet me.â
Joel didnât hesitate when you gave him a soft nod, your smirk still firmly in place.
His hands slid slowly down your thighs, reverent and careful, like you might vanish if he wasnât gentle.
Joels lips parted as he lowered his head, brushing a slow, deliberate kiss against your knee before trailing lower, his breath warm and shaky against your skin.
âGo on, baby,â you murmured, your fingers threading through his hair as you tilted your head, watching him with a lazy sort of dominance. âShow me how much you mean it.â
Joel groaned softly, his hands trembling as they gripped your thighs tighter. He leaned in, pressing a kiss to the inside of your thigh, the heat of his lips sending a shiver up your spine.
His nose brushed against your skin as he moved closer, inhaling deeply like he couldnât get enough of you.
âFuck,â he breathed, his voice barely audible. âSmell so good. Always do.â
Your smirk deepened, and you gave his hair a soft tug, guiding him closer to where you wanted him.
âYouâve got a smart mouth when it comes to saying all the right things, Joel,â you teased, your voice dropping to a whisper. âNow, put it to work.â
âYes, maâam,â Joel rasped, his voice trembling. He didnât waste another second, his lips brushing against the damp fabric of your panties.
The first touch made him groan, the sound desperate and guttural as he pressed his face closer, his nose nudging against your clit.
You gasped softly, your fingers tightening in his hair. âThatâs it, baby,â you whispered, your tone calm and encouraging. âYeah, just like that.â
Joelâs tongue flicked out, dragging along the wet patch that had already formed against the thin fabric.
He moaned as the taste of you hit his tongue, and the vibrations of the sound sent a sharp jolt of heat through your core.
His lips latched onto you through your panties, sucking softly as his nose pressed harder against your clit, grinding into you with every movement.
âYouâre such a good boy, Joel,â you murmured, your voice like silk. âLook at you, so desperate to please. Bet youâve been thinking about this all day.â
He whimpered, his hands sliding up to grip your hips as he buried his face deeper against you.
âEvery day,â he whispered, his voice cracking. âThink about it every damn day. Wanna taste you, wanna make you feel so good.â
You smiled, the sound low and indulgent as you gave his hair another tug. âThen take them off, baby,â you whispered, your tone commanding but patient. âShow me how much you want it.â
Joelâs hands shook as he hooked his fingers under the waistband of your panties, his lips brushing against your hip as he slid them down your legs.
He didnât even bother to move them completely out of the way, his attention entirely on the sight of you bared before him. His breath hitched, and he licked his lips, his eyes dark and filled with reverence.
âGoddamn,â he muttered, his voice wrecked.
You chuckled softly, leaning back against the desk and letting your thighs fall open a little wider.
Joel groaned, his hands sliding up your thighs as he leaned in, his lips parting to drag his tongue slowly through your folds.
The first taste always made him moan so loudly you couldnât help but smile, and his tongue worked with desperate precision, lapping at your entrance before moving up to flick over your clit.
âFuck, Joel,â you breathed, your nails grazing against his scalp. âYouâre so eager, baby. So good at this.â
He whimpered against you, his tongue pressing harder against your clit before wrapping his lips around it, sucking gently.
His nose brushed against you with every movement, the friction sending jolts of pleasure through your body as he lost himself in you.
âKeep going, baby,â you whispered, your tone calm but firm.
Joel moaned again, his hands gripping your thighs tighter as his tongue worked faster, licking and sucking like a man possessed.
He was all-in, his desperation and devotion pouring into every movement, every sound, every shuddering breath.
Joel pulled back briefly, his face slick with your arousal, his breaths heavy and uneven. His thick fingers slid up your inner thighs, his touch featherlight, reverent, like he was handling something holy.
He reached your folds, his large fingers spreading your pussy lips apart, exposing your swollen, glistening clit to his dark, hungry gaze.
âChrist,â Joel muttered, his voice low and trembling as he stared.
His fingers gently held you open, and for a moment, all he could do was look - memorizing the way you glistened, the way your cunt clenched with anticipation.
His mouth opened slightly, his tongue darting out to wet his lips as he bit down softly on the plush skin of your inner thigh, making you jolt.
âJoel,â you warned, your voice thick with arousal. âDonât just look.â
Slowly, he leaned in to take your throbbing clit into his mouth again. - But then, under his breath, he grumbled,"Bet that asshole Paul ain't ever seen somethin' this fuckin' pretty."
Your brows furrowed immediately, the heat between you both briefly eclipsed by confusion. "Paul?" you snapped, your grip tightening in his hair, pulling his head back roughly.
Joel winced but didn't dare meet your eyes, his cheeks flushed as his lips glistened from where he'd already tasted you.
"You're jealous?" you demanded, a mix of amusement and annoyance in your tone, though there was something undeniably sultry in the way you said it.
Joel stammered, shaking his head, though his guilty expression betrayed him. "I just- he don't deserve to be 'round you like that."
You blinked, momentarily surprised by his audacity.
Then, something wicked curled in your chest, and your smirk returned as you leaned forward, your fingers threading into his hair to tug him to his feet.
Joel stumbled up, flustered, his face red as you pushed him back against the table with a force that knocked the breath out of him.
"You're jealous of Paul," you said again, quieter now, voice dripping with mock disdain as you stepped closer, your hips brushing against his.
Joel swallowed hard, his hands gripping the edge of the table for balance as you caged him in, your body pressing against his like he had nowhere to go.
His lips parting to reply, but no sound came out. His eyes darted to yours, wide and needy as you leaned in close, your lips ghosting over his ear.
"Would I touch Paul like this, Joel?" you murmured, your voice low and teasing as your hand slid down to press against the thick bulge straining in his pants.
Joel let out a strangled whimper, his hips jerking forward instinctively at the contact.
"Answer me," you commanded softly, your fingers tracing the outline of his cock through the fabric, applying just enough pressure to make him groan. "Would he be this hard for me?"
"Fuck-no," Joel choked out, his voice wrecked and trembling. His knuckles turned white where he gripped the table, his whole body tense beneath your touch. "Ain't no one else gets this. Just me. Please - always me, ma'am."
"That's what I thought," you whispered, a smug smile curving your lips as you slowly unbuttoned his pants.
Joel's chest rose and fell in sharp, shaky breaths as he watched your every move, his gaze dark and glassy with need.
"You think Paul could ever handle me the way you do?" you continued, teasing the waistband of his boxers now, your fingers brushing the bare skin of his hips. "Think he'd know how to please me like you do, baby?"
Joel shook his head desperately, his voice barely a whisper as he rasped, "No, ma'am.Never."
"Good boy," you purred, leaning back just enough to look him in the eye.
Joel's hips bucked forward slightly, his cock throbbing beneath your touch, but you stilled him with a firm press of your hand.
"You really think l'd let anyone else have me like this?" you murmured, your tone low and commanding. "You think I'd let anyone but you eat my cunt in this office?"
Joel whimpered, his eyes squeezing shut for a moment as he let out a shaky, broken sound that shot straight to your core.
"Please," he whispered hoarsely. "Pleaseâ don't stop."
You smirked, leaning down to press your lips to the corner of his jaw, letting your teeth graze his skin. "You want me to prove it to you, hm, baby?"
Joel nodded frantically, his head falling back as his entire body trembled beneath you.
"Yes," he breathed, his voice raw and needy.
"Please... Show me l'm yours. I'll do anything, ma'am. Anything."
And with that, you sank back down to your knees in front of him, dragging his pants and boxers down in one smooth motion, leaving him bare and vulnerable as you stared up at him, the wicked gleam in your eyes making Joel's cock throb painfully in anticipation.
"Alright, handsome," you whispered darkly, your lips brushing over the sensitive tip of him as Joel let out a desperate groan, his hips jerking forward.
"Be a good boy, and I'll make you feel like the only man in the world."
Joel's head tipped back, his hands scrambling for purchase on the edge of the table as your mouth closed around him, and the only word he could manage was a broken, worshipful, "Fuck."
You kissed along the thick length of his cock, slow and deliberate, dragging your tongue in a wet line up the underside until you reached the sensitive tip.
Joelâs body tensed, and a deep, broken groan tore from his throat as his hips jerked forward, chasing your touch.
âMaâam,â he choked out, his voice rough, his knuckles white where he gripped the desk behind him. His chest rose and fell in heavy, uneven breaths, eyes blown wide with need as they met yours.
You smirked wickedly, your lips brushing over his flushed, aching head. âYeah, baby?â you teased, your voice dripping with dark amusement as you kissed him softly, deliberately avoiding where he wanted you most.
âLooks like youâve been neglected.â You licked up the shaft again, savoring the way he whimpered, the sound breaking into a low, strangled growl. âBut thatâs on me, huh? Iâve been so busyâŚâ
Joelâs head tipped back, his throat bobbing as he swallowed hard. âYouâreâfuck, youâre what Jackson needs,â he stammered, his voice wrecked and almost pleading. âSâokay. I get it. Youâyouâre keepinâ us safe.â
His hands shook as he forced himself to look back at you, his eyes glassy with desperation.
âOh, Joel,â you murmured, your voice like silk as you nipped lightly at the sensitive skin, making him jolt with a sharp inhale.
âJackson might need meâbut I got someone else at home who needs me now too, hm?â You shot him a pointed look, your tongue flicking out to swirl around the tip as Joel let out a wrecked noise that made you clench around nothing.
His breath stuttered, his entire body trembling beneath your touch. âMe,â he rasped, his voice cracking into a whimper, the word soft and desperate as it fell from his lips.
You hummed, lips curling as you dragged your tongue along the sensitive ridge beneath his head before wrapping your mouth around him completely, taking him slow and deep until the tip nudged the back of your throat.
Joel let out a loud, guttural groan, his hips jerking involuntarily as he felt the wet heat of your mouth envelop him completely.
You pulled back just enough to let him slip free, a trail of spit and pre-cum stretching between your lips and his swollen, aching cock.
It twitched violently in the cool air, slick and flushed dark at the tip, thick veins standing out along his length as it oozed a steady bead of milky pre-cum.
Your eyes trailed over it with a wicked glint, drinking in the sight of himâso messy, so utterly ruinedâand your lips curled into a slow, smug smile as you lazily pumped him with your slick hand.
The noise it made was filthy, each movement a slow, deliberate glide of your palm over his slicked skin. âLook at you, Joel. Youâre already such a mess for me.â
You dragged your thumb over his leaking slit, smearing the pre-cum down the length of him, and his hips bucked sharply, a strangled groan tearing from his throat.
âChrist,â he choked, his head falling back, his jaw slack as his chest heaved. âDarlinâ, please - please, I- â
âPlease what?â you teased, your tone light and mocking as you leaned back in, your lips brushing over the tip again, barely there.
Joelâs whole body jolted, and he whimperedâso loudlyâas your tongue darted out to swirl around him, gathering the salty slick that had gathered there.
âWanna fuck my throat, baby?â you murmured darkly, your gaze locked on his as your lips curled into a slow smile.
âIs that what youâre so desperate for? Hm? That big cock of yours buried all the way in, feelinâ me tight around you?â
Joel let out a sound that was somewhere between a groan and a plea, his hands clenching into fists at his sides. âYes,â he rasped, his voice raw and wrecked. âGod, yes, darlinâ. Iâfuckâplease.â
âThen go ahead,â you purred, your hand stroking him with slow, deliberate movements. âGo on, Joel. Take it.â
He froze for half a second, as if the permission short-circuited his brain, before he stepped closer, his hands finally leaving the desk to cradle your jaw.
You let your mouth fall open, your tongue teasing his tip as he slid in, slow and careful, testing the waters. Your eyes stayed locked on his, and you hummed approvingly, encouraging him to move deeper.
âDonât hold back, baby,â you murmured between breaths, your voice thick with sin. âI can take it.â
Joel groaned, deep and guttural, as he pushed further, the head of his cock hitting the back of your throat.
You swallowed around him, and the sound that ripped from his chest was wrecked, his hips twitching as he fought not to lose control.
Slowly, he rocked forward, fucking into your mouth with careful, shallow thrusts, each movement slick and filthy with spit and pre-cum. You could feel him throbbing, could hear the desperate, broken noises spilling from him every time he hit just right.
âJesus,â Joel gritted out, his voice low and wrecked as his fingers threaded into your hair, guiding you gently. âFeels so fuckinâ good, maâam. So fuckinâ perfectâgoddamn.â
You let him thrust just a little deeper, taking him until your nose pressed against the dark curls at the base of his cock.
Your throat flexed around him, swallowing him whole, and the growl that tore from his chest was loud and shattered, his control slipping further.
He pulled back, your spit trailing in thick, messy strings along his length, and you let out a satisfied hum as you pulled away completely, your lips wet and slick with him.
But you werenât done.
Your hands slid up his thighs as you leaned lower, pressing your lips to his balls. Joelâs hips jolted sharply, his legs trembling beneath him as you kissed him softly, your tongue flicking out to trace the sensitive skin.
You smirked against him, releasing him with a wet pop before flattening your tongue and dragging it slowly, teasingly, down the sensitive skin just beneath his balls.
Joelâs whole body jerked, his knees threatening to give out as he let out a choked, desperate shout, his fingers tightening painfully in your hair.
âYes,â he gasped, the word breaking as it tumbled out of him. âYes, fuck, yes!â His voice cracked, hoarse and wrecked, as you continued your slow, deliberate path, your tongue barely grazing where he was most sensitive.
The filthy noises spilling from him grew louder, more frantic, his hips twitching uncontrollably as you pushed him further and further over the edge.
âLike that, baby?â you purred, pulling back just enough to whisper against the trembling skin. âWant me to lick even lower, huh? Is that what you want?â
Joel let out something between a sob and a growl, his head snapping back as his mouth fell open, panting for air like a man starved.
His body shook violently, and before he could even get the words out, his release hit - a sharp, shuddering jolt that tore through him like lightning.
âFuck- oh, maâam- fuck!â Joel roared, his hips surging forward as his cock throbbed and pulsed, spurting hot, thick ropes of cum across your face and blouse, the first one hitting so hard you moaned softly at the sheer force of it.
His voice echoed off the walls, a deep, primal sound that he didnât try to be quiet - didnât care who heard.
âShit- oh, darlinâ - fuck, I- â Joel was lost to it, wrecked and trembling, his hands shaking in your hair as his cock twitched again, more of his release spilling onto your tongue and chin.
You caught as much of it as you could, sucking softly at the head of him as he moaned, loud and shattered, the tension in his body finally breaking.
âSuch a good boy for me, Joel,â you murmured softly, your voice thick with satisfaction as you swirled your tongue lazily over his still-pulsing tip, gathering the last drops of him.
His cock was slick and messy now, glistening with cum and your spit, and the sight of himâruined and trembling, his thighs shaking so hard he could barely standâmade you smirk with pure satisfaction.
Joelâs breath came in ragged gasps as he stared down at you, his face flushed and wrecked, his chest heaving like heâd run for miles.
âJesus,â he rasped, his voice barely there, as if the words were dragged out of him.
You licked at your lips, smearing a streak of his release off your cheek with your thumb before sliding it into your mouth, sucking softly as you held his gaze.
Joelâs body jerked at the sight, his hands clenching and unclenching as if he couldnât decide whether to pull you up or drop to his knees.
âMade such a mess, baby,â you teased softly, reaching up to stroke his still-twitching cock, your hand gliding easily over the slick mess coating him.
Joel groaned, his eyes squeezing shut as his hips gave an involuntary jerk at your touch.
âDidnât even care who heard you, huh?â
Joel let out a low, wrecked sound, his face buried in his arm as he leaned heavily against the desk for support. âDonât fuckinâ care,â he muttered, his voice muffled and rough. âLet âem hear. Let âem all know Iâm yours.â
You smirked, rising slowly to your feet, your body grazing his as you straightened. Joelâs hands found your waist immediately, his grip still shaky, like he needed to hold on to you or risk collapsing completely.
You leaned in close, your breath warm against his ear as you whispered, low and sweet, âThatâs right, baby. Youâre mine.â
Joel groaned softly, his head tilting back to meet your gaze, those dark eyes still heavy-lidded, glassy with the remnants of his release.
There was something else there too - something softer, flickering in the depths as he stared at you like you were the only thing keeping him grounded.
âAlways yours,â he rasped, his voice still wrecked but thick with something deeper. âNo one else, darlinâ. Just you.â
Your smirk softened, your fingers sliding up to trace along the stubble of his jaw before you cupped his face gently in your hands. âYeah?â you murmured.
Joelâs breath hitched as you tilted your head and kissed himâsoftly, slowlyâyour lips molding to his in a kiss that stripped away the desperation and left nothing but warmth.
He sighed into it, his arms wrapping fully around you now, pulling you in close until you were flush against him.
You pulled back just slightly, your forehead resting against his as you whispered, âIâm yours too. Always.â
Joelâs chest heaved, his hands tightening on your waist as his thumb traced slow, soothing circles against your skin.
âOkay, baby? No need to give Paul the stinky eye,â you teased softly, pressing a kiss to the corner of his lips.
Joelâs brows knit together, his face shifting into something defensive but playful as he pulled back just enough to look at you.
âI wasnât givinâ him the stinky eye,â he grumbled, though the way his jaw twitched betrayed him.
You snorted, unable to help the laugh that bubbled up. âJoel,â you teased, your grin spreading wide.
Joelâs lips twitched, the ghost of a smile threatening to break through, and he huffed softly, shaking his head. âYouâre seeinâ things, darlinâ,â he muttered, but there was no heat behind his words.
You laughed harder, leaning your forehead against his as his low, rough chuckle finally broke free, rumbling deep in his chest.
The sound sent warmth flooding through you, and before you could say another word, his lips found yours again.
This kiss was softer nowâeasy, lingering, the kind of kiss that said Iâm here, and youâre mine.
Joelâs hands slid up your sides, cradling you close as you melted into him, the laughter fading into something softer, something sweeter.
When you finally pulled back, breathless and smiling, you brushed your nose against his. âYou were totally giving him the stinky eye,â you murmured, grinning.
Joel chuckled again, shaking his head as he pressed another kiss to your lipsâsoft, deliberate, and warm. âMaybe,â he murmured against your mouth, his voice low and fond. âMaybe I was.â
Smiling, you brushed your fingers along his jaw, your touch gentle, grounding. âYouâre the sexiest and most handsome man I have ever laid my eyes on,â you murmured softly, the sincerity in your voice leaving no room for doubt.
Joel froze for just a moment, his brow furrowing slightly like he wasnât sure heâd heard you right. Then, his face softened, his cheeks coloring just a little as his lips curved into a lopsided smile.
âYou really think that?â he asked quietly, his voice rough, almost uncertain, as though he didnât quite believe it.
You laughed softly, pressing a kiss to the corner of his mouth before pulling back just enough to look him in the eye. âNo, Joel. I know that. Donât go gettinâ all humble on me now.â
Your fingers tangled gently in his hair, your voice a whisper. âNo one else could hold a candle to you, Joel Miller. Youâve got no reason to be jealous of anyone.â
He huffed out a small laugh, his hands finding your waist and pulling you closer, like he needed to feel you against him to believe it.
After a minute - you stepped back. âCâmon, handsome,â you teased, your voice soft but playful, âletâs get home, yeah?â You winked at him, your grin infectious.
Joel huffed a soft laugh, his hands still resting on your hips. âYeah,â he said, his lips quirking into a small, proud smile. âI got somethinâ for you at home. A little somethinâ I found today.â
Your eyes lit up, curiosity sparking as you tugged his hand gently. âOoh, a present? Youâre spoilinâ me, Miller,â you teased, grinning wide.
Joel chuckled, ears red, shaking his head as he let you pull him along.
¡ ¡ ââđĽ¸
âA candle?â you breathed, your eyes widening as you turned it over in your hands, the label simple but faintly worn.
The smell of something warm and sweet reached your nose, and you blinked up at Joel, completely caught off guard.
Joel rubbed the back of his neck, his gaze flickering to the floor as a faint pink crept across his cheeks.
âYeah,â he said, a little awkwardly, his voice low. âFound it while we were out on patrol. Smell reminded me of you⌠I donât know, somethinâ soft and warmâreal nice. Figured maybe youâd⌠like it.â
He shifted slightly, his hands fidgeting against his jeans as he added quickly, âI mean, itâs nothinâ fancy. If itâs too much or too soonââ
âJoel,â you interrupted softly, your voice barely above a whisper as you brought the candle closer, inhaling the faint, soothing scent.
Something in your chest tightened, an unexpected warmth spreading through you that made your throat feel thick. It had been so longâyears, reallyâsince anyone had given you something just because they thought of you.
Joel paused mid-ramble, his eyes snapping up to meet yours, worry lingering in his expression.
Before he could say anything else, you stepped forward and kissed himâsoft, sweet, and lingering.
âThank you,â you whispered, your voice shaky, tears threatening to spill as you smiled up at him. âThank you so much, Joel. You donât⌠you donât know what this means to me.â
Joelâs brows softened, his hands reaching out to cup your face gently, his thumbs brushing against your cheeks.
âHey,â he murmured, his voice warm and low, âyouâre welcome, darlinâ. I just⌠I wanted you to have somethinâ nice. Somethinâ thatâs yours.â
You smiled, blinking through the tears as you leaned into his touch.
âNo oneâs given me a gift since I was seventeen,â you admitted softly, a hint of laughter in your voice as you tried to play it off, but Joelâs expression only grew more tender.
âWell, Iâm makinâ up for lost time, then,â he said, his voice steady, the corners of his lips twitching into a faint smile.
You let out a soft laugh, pressing your forehead against his, your hand still clutching the candle like it was the most precious thing in the world.
âYouâre somethinâ else, Joel Miller,â you whispered, your voice fond and thick with emotion.
Joel chuckled softly, his fingers brushing through your hair. âYeah, well⌠youâre worth it.â
Joel Millerâs spent a lifetime in control, but under your confident lead, heâs discovered just how good it feels to let go. As your right-hand man in Jackson, heâs desperate to please, finding himself worshiping you in ways heâs never dared beforeâand loving every filthy second of it.
Warnings: MDNI, 18+, sub!Joel, dom!f!reader, oral (male and female receiving), nipple play (SUCKING JOELâS NIPPLES like he deserves), premature ejaculation, dirty talk, praise kink, begging, desperation kink, Joel whimpering, explicit sexual content, mutual devotion, protective partnership, reader is emotionally supportive but firm, Joel finds comfort in being cared for (heâs babygirl) and Joel being so far gone itâs frankly adorable.
Joel Miller had always been the guy people turned to when things needed fixingâwhether it was a busted fence, a tough decision, or clearing out a horde of infected, he was the dependable one. The solid one. The man who got things done without flinching.
But with you, it was different.
You werenât like anyone else in Jackson. Youâd arrived last winter, stepping into the townâs bustling life like youâd always belonged, and somehow, youâd made it your own.Â
People respected youâtrusted youânot because you demanded it, but because you commanded it. You were sharp, resourceful, and unshakably confident.Â
Joel couldnât decide if you reminded him of a soldier or a queen, but either way, it made his chest tighten every time you spoke.
It started innocently enough.
âJoel, we need these supplies moved to the north gate before sundown,â you said one day, standing by the depot, that calm, no-nonsense tone that made Joelâs stomach flip.
âYes, maâam,â he replied without thinking, the words slipping out as easily as breathing.
Youâd looked up, a flicker of amusement in your eyes. âDidnât peg you for the âyes maâamâ type,â you teased lightly, your lips curving into that small, knowing smile.
Joel had flushed, shifting on his feet like a boy caught stealing. âGuess itâs just⌠habit.â
You didnât push, just nodded and turned back, but Joel couldnât get the moment out of his head.
Something about the way you spoke to himâfirm but never condescending, confident but never overbearingâlit something inside him he hadnât felt in years.Â
Respect, maybe. Or something deeper, darker, and far more dangerous.
The more months you worked together, the worse it got for him.
âJoel, grab the shotgun and cover me,â you ordered one day, crouched behind a rusted-out truck as infected skittered through the woods ahead. Your voice was steady, even in the heat of the moment, and Joelâs chest swelled as he followed your lead without question.
Another time, while patrolling the perimeter, you had said, âCheck the west side at dusk. Let me know if anythingâs out of place.â
âYes, maâam,â Joel had answered automatically, his voice softer, almost reverent.
You didnât always notice how easily he fell into step with you, how much he craved the way you trusted him to follow through.Â
But Joel noticed. Every damn time.Â
And it wasnât just respectâthough that was there tooâit was something raw and magnetic. Something that made his chest tighten and his cock stir in ways that left him fumbling for composure.
It wasnât just the way you spoke. It was the way you carried yourself. The way you moved through the world with confidence that was effortless, never forced.Â
You werenât trying to prove anything to anyoneâyou just were. You called the shots when they needed calling, and people listened, not because they had to, but because they wanted to.
Joel wanted to. And more than that, he liked it.
One night, it all came to a head.
Jackson was quiet, the streets bathed in the soft glow of lanterns strung between buildings. Joel was walking back from the stables when he spotted you on the porch of the town hall, a map spread across the railing in front of you.Â
The way the light hit your face, catching on your jawline and softening your features, made his chest ache.
âJoel,â you called, your voice slicing through the stillness like a blade.
He froze for half a second before making his way over, his boots crunching softly on the gravel.Â
His pulse quickened as he got closer, his eyes darting over youâyour loose hair falling over one shoulder, the curve of your wrist as you held the edge of the map, the faint furrow in your brow that he desperately wanted to smooth away.
âEverything alright?â he asked, his voice rougher than he intended.
You glanced up, your eyes meeting his. âCome take a look at this,â you said, motioning him closer.
Joel stepped up beside you, his shoulder brushing yours as he looked at the map.
The faint scent of soap and leather lingered on you, and Joel had to force himself to focus on what you were pointing atâa marked spot near the riverbank.
âBeen seeing signs of movement out here the past couple nights,â you explained. âCould be nothing, but I want to clear it tomorrow. Need someone to back me up. You in?â
âAlways,â Joel said immediately, his voice quieter than he intended but no less firm. His fingers brushed yours as he took the map, and he swore he felt a spark.
You smiled thenâjust a small curve of your lipsâbut it sent heat rushing through Joelâs chest. âGood. Be ready at dawn.â
âYes, maâam,â Joel murmured before he could stop himself.
Your brows lifted slightly, amusement flickering in your expression. âYou donât have to keep calling me that, you know.â
Joel rubbed the back of his neck, his cheeks warming. âCanât help it,â he muttered, his gaze sliding to the ground. âSuits you.â
Your smile widened just enough to make his heart stumble. âIf you say so.â
With that, you folded the map, tucked it under your arm, and disappeared into the town hall, leaving Joel standing there like a damn fool, his chest tight and his jeans uncomfortably snug.Â
He swore under his breath, adjusting his stance in a futile attempt to ease the ache building low in his belly.
It wasnât fair.Â
The way you got under his skin without even trying. The way you made him feel⌠lighter and heavier all at once.Â
Joel had spent his whole life being the one people leaned on, the one who carried the weight, and for once, he didnât mind letting someone else take the reins.Â
Hell, he wanted to.Â
He wanted to follow you, to listen to you, to give you every ounce of control you asked for.
Joel stayed rooted to the spot, staring at the closed door of the town hall long after youâd gone inside.Â
His pulse pounded in his ears, the ache in his jeans growing unbearable as his mind replayed the last few momentsâthe way your voice curled around his name, the subtle command in your tone when you told him to be ready, the approving smile that lingered on your lips when heâd answered.
It was ridiculous, he thought bitterly, rubbing the back of his neck. He was a grown man, for Christâs sake, and yet here he was, rock-hard in the middle of Jackson like some lovesick idiot.Â
His cock throbbed against the tight denim of his jeans, a constant, humiliating reminder of how badly he wanted youâhow badly he needed you.
Joel swallowed hard, adjusting himself as subtly as he could manage, though the motion sent a shiver of frustration through him.Â
This was nothing new.Â
Every time he was around you, it was like his body betrayed him, reacting to the sound of your voice, the sway of your hips, the smallest flick of your wrist as you gestured for him to follow.
He couldnât stop thinking about itâabout you.
The way you carried yourself, confident and composed, made his chest tighten in ways that were equal parts admiration and raw, aching need.
You were everything Joel wasnât. Steady. Collected. In control. And fuck if he didnât crave that about you.
More than anything, he craved the way you made him feel. Like he could just⌠let go.
The thought sent a fresh jolt of arousal straight to his cock, and Joel bit back a groan, his hand clenching at his side.Â
Heâd spent yearsâdecadesâbeing the man people turned to, the one who handled the tough shit without complaint.
But with you? He didnât want to be the guy in charge.Â
He wanted to be the one following orders, wanted to be the one looking up at you, waiting for your approval.Â
He wanted to make you proud.Â
To hear you say his name the way you had earlier, with that faint hint of amusement, like you saw something in him that no one else ever had.
Goddamn it, he was pathetic.
Joel shook his head, muttering a low curse under his breath as he turned away from the town hall.Â
The walk back to his house felt like a blur, his thoughts too tangled to focus on anything but you.Â
Every step sent a dull throb through his cock, and by the time he reached his front door, his hands were trembling, his jaw tight with restraint.
Inside, Joel leaned heavily against the door, the cool wood pressing into his back as he exhaled shakily. His chest rose and fell in uneven waves, the pounding of his heart loud in the stillness of the house.Â
The faint creak of the floorboards beneath his boots reminded him he wasnât dreaming, though he almost wished he wereâwished the memory of you wasnât so vivid it set his whole body on fire.
His jacket slid from his shoulders and hung limply on the hook by the door, but the ritual did little to calm him.Â
His hand lingered against the fabric, fingers gripping tightly for a moment as though holding on to it might anchor him. But there was no escapeânot from the way you lingered in his thoughts, the way your voice echoed in his ears like a melody he couldnât shake.
Câmere, Joel. I need you to check this.
Câmere, JoelâŚ.
The words played on repeat, the confidence in your tone, the subtle curve of authority behind every syllable.Â
The way youâd glanced at him tonight, your eyes catching his for just a second longer than necessaryâit was enough to drive him insane.Â
Joel groaned softly, the sound rough and guttural as he pressed the heel of his palm against the stiff, aching bulge in his jeans.
âJesus,â he muttered, shaking his head as if that might clear it. But it didnât. It never did. Heâd thought about you like this too many times to count.Â
Late at night, alone in the dark, his fist slick and tight around his cock, imagining you leaning over him, your voice a breathy, commanding whisper.
âGood boy, Joel. Just like that.â
It was the praise that undid him every time, the approval he ached for, that soft edge of control in your voice that made his chest tighten and his hips buck into his hand.Â
Joelâs teeth dug into his bottom lip as he pushed off the door, his steps hurried and uneven as he made his way toward the bedroom.Â
His body was hot, his skin flushed as he kicked the door shut behind him and leaned against it, his breath coming fast and shallow.
He didnât bother with the lights. There was no point when the image of you burned so brightly in his mind.
His hands fumbled with his belt, the leather sliding free with a sharp hiss before he shoved his jeans down his thighs, kicking them aside.Â
His cock sprang free, thick and heavy, the tip already glistening with pre-cum.
Joel wrapped his calloused fingers around himself, his rough palm dragging slowly along the length as his head tipped back against the door.Â
A soft, broken groan escaped his lips, and he tightened his grip, savoring the sharp sensation.
âYes,â Joel whispered hoarsely, his hips jerking into his hand as the thought took hold.
The image was so vivid it made his knees weak.
âOn your knees, Joel. Let me see how much you want it.â
He imagined you standing over him, your hands on your hips, your lips curved into that wicked, knowing smile.
Youâd look down at him like you owned him, and Joel would crumble beneath that gaze, his body desperate to obey.
His hand moved faster, his strokes rougher as his chest heaved. âFuck,â he muttered, his voice thick and broken. âIâd do it. Anything you want, darlinâ. Just⌠just fuckinâ tell me.â
And then, there was the fantasy he couldnât shake. Youâd guide him downâyour fingers tangling in his hair, pulling just hard enough to make him hiss as you tilted his face up toward yours.
âYou want to make me feel good, baby? Show me.â Youâd press his face between your thighs, your warmth surrounding him, and Joel would lose himself.
He could almost feel itâthe softness of your skin, the slick heat of your cunt against his lips. His tongue would trace slow, deliberate circles around your clit, savoring the way your body trembled beneath his mouth.Â
Youâd moan his name, your voice breathy and broken, and it would be the only thing he cared about.
Joel groaned loudly, his hips jerking off the door as his hand tightened, the slick sound filling the room. âPlease,â he rasped, his voice shaking. âPlease, darlinâ. Let me be good for you. Let meââ
He imagined you grinding against his face, your thighs clenching around his head as you guided him, demanding more. âThatâs it, Joel. Just like that. Donât stop until I come, baby.â
The thought of your approval, of hearing you call him a good boy as he worked tirelessly to please you, made his cock throb painfully in his hand. âIâd do it,â he muttered hoarsely. âIâd fuckinâ worship you, darlinâ. Just say the word.â
The tension snapped, his body locking up as his release hit. Hot, thick spurts spilled over his hand, his voice breaking into a low, guttural groan as his hips jerked helplessly.Â
Your name fell from his lips, raw and reverent, as the pleasure coursed through him, leaving him trembling and spent.
For a long moment, Joel stood there, his chest heaving, his hand still wrapped loosely around his softening cock.Â
The air was thick with the scent of his arousal, the evidence of his need dripping onto the floor, and yet all he could think about was you. Your voice, your smile, the way you made him feel like he could let go of everything and just⌠be.
Joel swallowed hard, his jaw tightening as he finally pushed off the door and reached for a towel.Â
He cleaned himself up quickly, his thoughts still tangled, his body still thrumming with the remnants of his release. But even as the tension faded, the ache lingeredâthe desperate, aching need for you.
For your voice. For your touch. For your approval.
And Joel knew heâd never stop wanting it. Never stop wanting you.
Because this wasnât enough. It would never be enough. Not until he had you.
Not until he could hear you say his name the way heâd always dreamed, soft and breathless, your hands gripping his shoulders as you told him exactly what to do.
¡ ¡ âââ
The sun was barely cresting the horizon as you and Joel set out toward the riverbank, the chilly morning air biting at your cheeks. Joel kept a steady pace beside you, his rifle slung across his shoulder, his eyes scanning the dense treeline with practiced precision.
Despite the tension that always came with patrols, there was a comfort in your presenceâa grounding force that he couldnât quite put into words.
The faint scent of soap and leather lingered on you, familiar and steady, and Joel found himself stealing glances at you more than he should.
You walked with such assuredness, each step purposeful, and the soft sway of your hips had him swallowing harder than necessary.
He tried to focus, but your commanding presence made it impossible not to feel both overwhelmed and grounded.
âSee this?â you murmured, crouching near a patch of disturbed dirt. Your voice was low, clipped, yet patient as you gestured for him to come closer. âLooks like someoneâs been through here recently. More than one.â
Joel crouched beside you, his shoulder brushing yours as he examined the ground.
The way your hair caught the morning light, the subtle curve of your neckâit was too much. His chest tightened as he forced his gaze to the dirt and away from the way your lips parted slightly in concentration.
âYeah,â he muttered, his voice rougher than intended. âCould be raiders.â
âCould be,â you agreed, straightening and adjusting the strap of your pack. âLetâs keep moving. Stay sharp.â
âYes, maâam,â Joel said before he could stop himself, the words slipping out instinctively.
You glanced at him, one brow arching, the barest hint of a smirk tugging at your lips.
You turned without a word, leading the way through the uneven terrain. Joel followed close behind, his pulse quickening with every step.Â
You always had this effect on him, like you were a magnet and he couldnât help but be pulled in.
The ambush came fast.Â
Raiders poured from the treeline, their weapons raised, shouts breaking the morning quiet.Â
Joel moved on instinct, diving behind a fallen log and returning fire, but it was you who commanded the chaos with sharp, decisive orders.
âJoel! Left flank! Cover me!â
He obeyed without question, his rifle steady as he took down one of the raiders attempting to circle around.Â
Even in the heat of the moment, his eyes kept darting to youâhow you moved like a ghost through the underbrush, your aim deadly, your composure unshaken.
But when one of them charged at your blind spot, Joel didnât think. He moved.
The gunshot echoed like thunder as he dropped the man with a single shot.Â
You spun to face him, your eyes wideânot with fear but with something else. Relief? Gratitude? Whatever it was, it made his chest swell.
âThanks,â you said, your tone steady despite the chaos. âBut I told youâstay back.â
Joel gritted his teeth but nodded, ducking back behind cover as you finished off the last of the raiders.Â
When the dust settled, you stood amidst the wreckage, your rifle slung over your shoulder, your expression calm but sharp.Â
You scanned the area one last time before nodding.
âWeâre clear,â you said, turning toward him. âYou okay?â
âYeah,â Joel replied, though his arm burned where a bullet had grazed him.Â
He shifted, trying to hide the blood seeping through his sleeve.
Your eyes narrowed. âYouâre hit.â
âItâs nothinâ,â he muttered, brushing it off.
âItâs not nothing,â you snapped, stepping closer. Your hand grabbed his arm, firm but not harsh. âWeâre done here. Youâre going back to Jackson. Now.â
Joel stiffened, his jaw tightening. âI can keep goinâ. Iâm fine.â
You tilted your head, the corners of your lips pulling into a wry, almost dangerous smile.Â
âJoel,â you said, your voice low but laced with authority that sent a shiver down his spine. âDo I look like Iâm asking?â
Joel swallowed hard, his pulse hammering in his ears. âNo, maâam,â he muttered, his voice quieter this time, almost reverent.
âGood.â Your fingers lingered on his arm for just a second longer than necessary, the heat of your touch branding him, before you turned toward the horses. âLetâs move.â
At the clinic, Joel sat on the cot, his shirt discarded, the gash on his arm raw and angry. He winced as the doctor worked, stitching the wound with quick precision.Â
But his eyes werenât on the needle or the threadâthey were on you, leaning against the doorway with your arms crossed, your expression unreadable.
âYouâll need to rest for at least a couple days,â the doctor said, tying off the final stitch. âNo patrols, no heavy lifting.â
Joel opened his mouth to argue, but your sharp glance silenced him immediately.
âGot it,â you said curtly, nodding at the doctor. âThank you.â
When the doctor left, you turned to Joel, your arms dropping to your sides as you stepped closer. âLetâs get you home.â
Back at his house, you guided him inside, your hand on his arm, your touch firm and steady.Â
Joel sank onto the couch with a groan, his body heavier than he wanted to admit. You moved with purpose, disappearing into the kitchen before reappearing with a damp cloth and a glass of water.
âYou donât have toââ he started, but you cut him off with a look that had him snapping his mouth shut.
âLet me,â you said, your tone leaving no room for argument.
You knelt beside him, pressing the cloth gently to his arm. Joel swallowed hard, his breath catching at the sight of you so close, your fingers brushing against his skin.
The faint scent of youâclean and sharp, with a hint of something sweetâfilled his senses, and he had to clench his fists to keep from reaching out.
When you finished, you sat back on your heels, your eyes meeting his. âJoel,â you said softly, âwhy do you push yourself so hard?â
Joel looked away, his jaw tightening. âDonât wanna feel useless,â he muttered. âDonât wanna⌠be a burden.â
âYouâre not a burden,â you said firmly, leaning closer, your voice carrying a weight that made Joelâs chest ache. âYouâre the furthest thing from it.â
Joelâs eyes flicked to yours, his breath catching at the intensity in your gaze. âI justâŚâ He hesitated, his voice breaking. âI just wanna be good for you. Wanna make you proud.â
You tilted your head, a slow, knowing smile curving your lips.
âYou already are, Joel,â you murmured, reaching out to cup his face. Your thumb brushed over his cheekbone, and Joel leaned into your touch like it was the only thing keeping him grounded.
Joelâs breath was uneven, his good hand curling into a fist on his thigh as he struggled to find the words.
You sat beside him on the couch, quiet and steady, your eyes on his face, your expression calm yet unreadable. It only made him more frantic.
âIâI canât stop thinkinâ about you,â Joel stammered, his voice rough and breaking.Â
He rubbed a hand over his face, his palm trembling slightly as if he was trying to physically hold himself together.
âI need⌠I need you close. I donât know what the hell Iâm doinâ, but IâI canât keep this to myself anymore.â
Your lips parted slightly, but you didnât speak. You just nodded slowly, your gaze unwavering, and it made him feel both exposed and comforted all at once. The tension in his chest was unbearable.
âIâdammit,â he muttered, his voice thick, his gaze darting everywhere but your face.
âIâm tryinâ to say it right, but I donâtâI canâtâI need you, alright? I canât stop thinkinâ about you. About how youâhow youâre always so damn steady, and youââ
He sucked in a shaky breath, his eyes finally locking on yours. They were glassy now, his vulnerability laid bare. âYou make it easier, yâknow? Just beinâ around you⌠I feel like I can breathe. Like maybe I ainât soâso broken after all. And I⌠I need that. I need you.â
You tilted your head slightly, your lips curving into the faintest smile. It wasnât teasing, wasnât pitying. It was understanding, warm, and Joel swore it made his chest ache even more.
âBaby,â you murmured softly, the endearment sending a shiver down his spine. âYou like meâŚromantically?â
Joel froze for a moment, his breath catching as your words settled over him. His lips parted, but all he could do was nod, the movement small and jerky, like he was afraid to admit it outright.
âWant to be good for me?â you asked, your voice a low, soothing hum.
Joelâs nod came faster this time, his breathing growing heavier as he leaned into you, desperate for something he couldnât quite name.
You leaned in slowly, cupping his face with one hand, your thumb brushing over the rough stubble along his jaw.Â
Joelâs eyes fluttered shut as you pressed your lips to his, soft and lingering, and the low, guttural sound he made against your mouth was filled with need.Â
His hand reached out, gripping your waist as if anchoring himself to you, and his lips parted under yours, seeking more.
But just as he leaned into the kiss, you pulled back, your face still close enough that your breath mingled with his.
âGet better for me first, yeah?â you murmured, your thumb trailing along his jaw.
Joelâs eyes snapped open, his brows furrowing as he shook his head. âNo, please,â he whispered, his voice rough and desperate.Â
âPlease, I canâtâIâve been waitinâ for so long. Please donât make me wait anymore.â
You shushed him softly, your fingers sliding through his hair, and Joel practically melted under your touch, his body trembling with the effort to hold himself back.
âYouâll wait,â you said firmly, though your tone was still warm. âBecause youâre mine, and Iâm not about to let you go. But first, I need you strong, Joel. Need you rested. Yeah?â
Joel let out a shaky breath, his forehead dropping to your shoulder as he nodded, though his grip on you didnât loosen. âAlright,â he rasped, his voice barely audible. âAlright. But just⌠just promise me youâll be safe.â
âWellâŚyou know me, baby,â you whispered, your lips brushing against the crown of his head.
Joelâs breath hitched again, his arms wrapping around your waist, holding you close as if to prove to himself that you were real. And as the weight of the moment settled between you, he felt something he hadnât in yearsâpeace.
¡ ¡ âââ
Joel had never been good at resting, but being sidelined for days was pure torture.
His arm still kinda ached where the stitches pulled at the edges of the wound, but the pain was nothing compared to the gnawing anxiety that came from not seeing you.Â
Three days felt like a lifetime, and every hour that passed without you made his chest feel tighter.
Youâd been on patrol since the crack of dawn, and Joel had spent most of the day pacing around his house, every creak of the floorboards setting his nerves on edge.Â
He hadnât wanted to push his luck with the doctor or you, so heâd stayed home, but the absence of your presence was like a physical ache.
Heâd heard the patrol scheduleâyou were checking the area near the riverbank, where the raiders had been sighted.Â
The thought of you out there, alone or with someone who wasnât him, made his stomach churn.
Joel knew you could handle yourselfâheâd seen it firsthandâbut the idea of you in danger without him there to back you up was unbearable.
By the time the sun dipped below the horizon, Joel couldnât take it anymore.Â
His boots thudded against the wooden floors as he grabbed his jacket and rifle, the pain in his arm be damned.
If he didnât see you soon, he was going to lose his mind.
The gates of Jackson were quiet, the air cool and crisp as Joel made his way toward the watchtower. A few guards gave him curious glances, but no one stopped him. He wasnât exactly known for staying out of trouble, injured or not.
âHave you seen her?â Joel asked one of the guards at the gate, his voice gruff.
âThink sheâs still out near the west ridge,â the man replied, tilting his hat back. âThey were due back an hour ago, though.â
Joelâs jaw tightened. An hour ago. His grip on his rifle tightened as he set off toward the west ridge, his boots crunching against the gravel.
The relief was like a flood when he spotted you in the distance, your silhouette unmistakable against the fading light.
You were walking back toward the gates, your pack slung over your shoulder, your rifle in hand. Joelâs breath hitched at the sight of you, his steps quickening as he closed the distance between you.
âWhere the hell have you been?â Joel barked, his voice harsher than he intended as he reached you.
You raised an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed by his tone. âPatrol. Where I said Iâd be.â
âYou were late,â Joel muttered, his gaze sweeping over you, searching for any sign of injury. âAnything happen out there?â
âCouple of runners,â you replied, brushing past him toward the gate. âNothing bad.â
Joel followed you, his chest tight as he struggled to find the right words. âYou couldâve sent word. Let someone know you were runninâ behind.â
You turned to face him then, your eyes sharp. âJoel, Iâm fine. Iâm more worried about why youâre out here when youâre supposed to be resting.â
âI was worried about you,â Joel admitted, his voice quieter now, though no less intense. âDidnât like not knowinâ if you were okay.â
Your expression softened, and you let out a quiet sigh. âJoel, I told you Iâd be back.â
âAnd what if somethinâ had happened?â Joel pressed, his voice growing rough. âWhat ifââ He stopped, his jaw clenching as he looked away.
You stepped closer, your hand resting gently on his arm. âHey,â you said softly, your tone soothing. âIâm here. Iâm okay. And you need to trust that I can take care of myself.â
Joelâs eyes flicked back to yours, the tension in his shoulders easing slightly at the steadiness in your gaze. âI know you can,â he muttered. âDoesnât mean Iâm not gonna worry.â
You smiled faintly, squeezing his arm. âIâll take that as a compliment.â
Joel huffed a laugh, the sound low and rough. âAinât what I meant, but⌠yeah, take it how you want.â
âCome on,â you said, nudging him toward the gate. âLetâs get you home. Youâre not supposed to be out here.â
Joel wanted to argue, but the warmth in your voice and the steady grip on his arm made it impossible.
He let you guide him back toward his house, the tension in his chest slowly unwinding with every step.
The walk back to Joelâs house was quiet at first, the two of you falling into an easy rhythm. But as you neared the porch, Joelâs tongue loosened, and the floodgates opened.
âWhat was it like out there today? Was it quiet before the runners? Were they close? You eat somethinâ? Drink enough water?â
You chuckled softly, glancing at him out of the corner of your eye. âJoel, Iâm fine. I promise.â
âI know, I know,â he muttered, rubbing the back of his neck, his steps faltering slightly as you led him inside. âJust⌠canât stop thinkinâ about it. About you. Out there without me.â
His voice was rough, his words tumbling out so quickly he barely had time to filter them. âI mean, I know youâre capableâhell, more than capableâbut I wasnât there, and⌠I hate not beinâ there.â
You stopped just inside the doorway, turning to face him. Joelâs eyes darted over you, like he was trying to memorize every detail, his breathing uneven, his hands twitching at his sides as if he wanted to reach for you but didnât quite dare.
âYouâre rambling, Joel,â you said softly, your voice calm and steady as you reached up to cup his cheek.
Joel froze, his breath hitching at your touch, his wide eyes locking onto yours. âI justâŚâ he began, his voice faltering. âI justââ
âHush,â you murmured, your thumb brushing over his cheekbone. âIâm here. Iâm fine. And Iâm not going anywhere for another 4 days.â
Joel exhaled shakily, leaning into your touch like a man starved. âI know,â he rasped. âI know, but I canât stopââ
You silenced him with a kiss, your lips soft and warm against his, and Joel melted beneath it, his whole body going taut before he relaxed into the moment.Â
His hands found your hips, tentative at first, then firm, gripping you like he was afraid you might disappear.
When you pulled back, his lips chased yours for a heartbeat before he caught himself, his eyes fluttering open. He looked dazed, his chest heaving, his pupils blown wide as he stared at you.
You smiled softly, the sound of his uneven breathing filling the space between you.
Joelâs lips parted as if to speak, but before he could, you leaned in and kissed him again, slower this time. His groan was low and deep, the kind that seemed to come from the very center of him, vibrating through your chest.
His hands tightened on your hips, pulling you closer, his need unmistakable.
When your lips parted and your tongue brushed against his, Joel whimperedâa sound so desperate, so raw, it sent a rush of heat straight through you.
You couldnât help but laugh softly into the kiss, and Joelâs grip faltered for a second, his lips pulling into a shaky smile against yours.
âWhyâre you laughinâ?â he asked, his voice rough, his forehead pressing against yours as he caught his breath.
âYouâre eager,â you teased, your hands sliding to his shoulders, feeling the strength there. âItâs sweet.â
Joel groaned again, his cheeks flushing as his hands smoothed up your sides. âCanât help it,â he admitted, his voice dropping lower. âYouâre drivinâ me crazy, darlinâ. Been thinkinâ about this for too long.â
His gaze dropped, and his eyes darkened as they settled on the curve of your breasts, visible through the gap in your blouse.
âFuck,â he muttered under his breath, his hands twitching like he wanted to touch but didnât dare without permission. âYouâre perfect.â
You raised an eyebrow, tilting your head as you ran your fingers along his jaw. âJoel,â you said, your tone firmer now, and he immediately snapped his gaze back up to meet yours, his breath hitching. âWhat are you lookinâ at?â
His cheeks went even redder, but he didnât look away.
Your lips quirked into a sly smile, and you reached up to unbutton the top of your blouse slowly, deliberately. Joelâs eyes tracked every movement, his throat working as he swallowed hard, his cock straining visibly against his jeans.
âYouâve healed up, huh?â you asked, your tone playful, and Joel nodded quickly, his hands shaking slightly.
âBarely feel it,â he murmured, his voice trembling with anticipation. âPlease, darlinâ. Please let meââ
You sighed dramatically, shaking your head as you pushed the blouse from your shoulders, revealing the smooth curve of your skin.
âGo ahead, Joel,â you said, your voice steady but laced with heat. âIf you think you can handle it.â
Joel groaned, his hands finding your waist again, pulling you flush against him as his mouth crashed into yours.
His kisses were messy, desperate, his lips sliding against yours like he couldnât get enough. His hands roamed your body, shaky but reverent, sliding up your ribs and hovering just below your chest.
âEager little thing,â you murmured against his mouth, and Joel whimpered at the words, his hips pressing against yours as his arousal became undeniable.
âCanât help it,â he breathed, his voice shaky and desperate. âBeen wantinâ to get my mouth on you for so long. Wanna lick every inch of you. Fuck, those pretty nipplesâbeen dyinâ to suck on âem, darlinâ. Let me taste you, please.â
The way his voice cracked, the way he clung to youâit was enough to make your resolve waver. But you werenât going to let him get off that easily. Not yet.
âBed,â you whispered, pulling back just enough to guide him toward the bedroom. Joel followed without hesitation, his hands still on you, his body trembling with barely-contained need.
âSit down, baby,â you murmured, your voice firm but teasing as you pushed him gently onto the mattress.
Joel sat immediately, lips wet and swollen from your kisses, his pupils blown wide as he stared up at you like you were a goddess he was desperate to worship.
âFuck,â he muttered under his breath, his gaze flicking to your chest, his tongue darting out to wet his lips. âYouâre so goddamn beautiful.â
You stepped between his legs, running your hands up his thighs, feeling the way they trembled under your touch.
âIs this what youâve been dreaminâ about, Joel?â you asked, your voice low and sultry as you leaned in close. âMe, standinâ over you like this, lettinâ you look your fill?â
Joel groaned, his head tipping back as his hips jerked involuntarily. âYes,â he whispered, his voice trembling. âEvery night, darlinâ. IâfuckâI think about you all the time. Canât stop.â
You smirked, running your hands higher until your fingers brushed against the hard, throbbing bulge straining beneath his jeans. Joelâs breath hitched, his hips lifting slightly as if to chase your touch.
âBet youâve been strokinâ that cock to the thought of me, havenât you?â you purred, your nails scraping lightly along his thighs.
âThinking about my tits, my mouth, wonderinâ what itâd feel like to have me all over you?â
Joel let out a broken whimper, his hands gripping the edge of the mattress as he nodded. âYes,â he rasped, his voice thick with desperation. âFuck, yes. I think about you all the timeâDrives me crazy.â
You laughed softly, Joelâs eyes focused, his chest heaving as he took in the sight of you, his gaze zeroing in on your breasts, the way your nipples pebbled in the cool air.
You reached up, cupping your breasts and squeezing them lightly, your thumbs brushing over your nipples. âWanna taste them, baby? Wanna feel my tits in your mouth?â
Joel groaned loudly, his hands clenching into fists as his cock strained painfully against his jeans. âPlease,â he begged, his voice breaking. âPlease, let meâfuck, let me taste them."
You smirked, stepping closer and guiding his hands to your hips. âGo on then, baby,â you murmured, leaning in until your chest was level with his face. âShow me how much you want it.â
Joel didnât need to be told twice. His hands slid up to your waist, pulling you closer as his mouth latched onto one of your nipples with a desperate groan.Â
His lips were hot and eager, his tongue swirling over the sensitive bud before he sucked it into his mouth, his teeth grazing just enough to make you gasp.
âFuck, thatâs it,â you murmured, threading your fingers through his hair and tugging lightly. âGood boy, Joel. Just like that.â
Joel whimpered against your skin, his hands sliding up to cup your breasts, squeezing them gently as he switched to your other nipple. His tongue worked in slow, deliberate strokes, his lips tugging and sucking as if he couldnât get enough.
âFinallyâ he muttered against your skin, his voice muffled but no less desperate.
You chuckled softly, grinding your hips against his lap, feeling the hard line of his cock pressing against your thigh. âYouâre so needy,â you teased, your voice dripping with satisfaction. âCanât even keep your hands to yourself, can you?â
Joel shook his head, his mouth still attached to your nipple as he let out a low, guttural moan. His hands slid down to your hips, gripping you tightly as he rocked against you, his cock throbbing beneath the rough denim of his jeans.
âCanât help it,â he rasped, his voice hoarse. âYouâre all I think about. All I want.â
You leaned down, brushing your lips against his ear. âThen be a good boy for me, Joel,â you whispered, your voice low and commanding. âKeep sucking.â
Joel groaned, his hands tightening on your hips as his lips moved back to your breast, sucking and licking with renewed fervor. His hips bucked against yours, his need spilling out in every touch, every sound.
âYou like these, baby?â you murmured, cupping your breast and brushing your thumb over your wet, glistening nipples. âMy sweet boy likes them, hm?â
Joel froze for a moment, his pupils dilating as the meaning of your words sank in. His hips bucked sharply, and he let out a strangled moan, his whole body trembling beneath you.
âFuck, I-,â he groaned, his voice cracking as his head fell back against the headboard. âShit, darlinâ, Iâm sorryâI canât⌠Iâmâfuck!â
You felt the unmistakable heat and dampness spreading as Joelâs hips jerked one last time, his moans spilling into the quiet room. His face flushed a deep red, his chest heaving as he realized what had just happened.
âShit,â he muttered again, his voice thick with embarrassment as he covered his face with one hand. âI didnât mean to⌠fuck, Iâm so sorry. This is so stupidââ
âJoel,â you interrupted, your voice firm but soothing as you brushed his hand away from his face. âLook at me.â
He did, his eyes wide and vulnerable, his lips parted as he struggled to catch his breath. The sight of himâflushed, desperate, and utterly wreckedâonly made you want him more.
âItâs okay,â you murmured, your lips curving into a wicked smile. âIâm flattered, baby. You just couldnât help yourself, could you? Had to come in your pants for me.â
Joel let out a choked sound, his hips twitching involuntarily beneath you.
âI⌠fuck, darlinâ, you make me crazy,â he admitted hoarsely. âCanât stop thinkinâ about you. I need you. Please⌠let me make it up to you.â
Your smile widened, and you leaned down, brushing your lips against his ear. âStill wanna keep going, baby?â you whispered, your voice dripping with mock sympathy. âAfter youâve already made such a mess?â
Joel nodded frantically, his hands gripping your hips like a lifeline. âYes,â he rasped, his voice breaking. âI donât think I ever wanna stop, maâam. Please⌠let me taste you. Iâll be so good for you, I promise.â
You pulled back slightly, tilting your head as you studied him, your expression unreadable.
Then, slowly, you smiled, your fingers trailing down his chest. âUndress me,â you commanded, your voice soft but firm.
Joel flushed, his hands moving to your waist again. He hooked his thumbs into the waistband of your pants, his eyes flicking up to meet yours for permission.Â
You nodded, leaning back onto the bed as you let him guide the fabric down your legs, his touch careful but firm.
By the time your pants were off, you were sprawled out on the bed, your back resting against the pillows.Â
Joel knelt between your legs, his chest heaving as he stared down at you, his eyes drinking in every detail like he was trying to commit it to memory.
"You're beautiful," he said again, his voice breaking slightly as his fingers slid along the waistband of your panties.Â
He paused when he saw a visible wet spot already soaking through the fabric. His breath hitched, and he let out a shaky, âFuck⌠look at that. So wet for me, darlinâ. Goddamn.â
His hands trembled as he paused, glancing up at you for reassurance.
You smirked, one eyebrow arching as you propped yourself up on your elbows.
"Go on, baby," you murmured, your voice soft and encouraging. "You've got me all to yourself. Do what you've been dreaming about."
Joelâs hands hovered over your hips for a moment before he finally let them settle there, his thumbs brushing against the edge of your panties.
Joel settled between your legs like he was kneeling before an altar, his chest heaving and his fingers trembling as he slid along the waistband of your panties.
His eyes flicked up to yours, dark and wide with need, and you gave him the softest smile, threading your fingers into his hair as you gently tugged him closer.
âyeah, babyâ you murmured, your voice dripping with encouragement.
His breath hitched, and he leaned down, his lips brushing against the sensitive skin of your inner thighs.
He kissed you there, slow and reverent, his beard grazing your flesh and sending shivers through you. Each kiss was accompanied by a low, throaty groan, his lips moving steadily closer to the source of your heat.
âJesus Christ,â he rasped, his voice breaking as he reached the edge of your panties. His nose pressed against the damp fabric, and he inhaled sharply, the sound guttural and desperate.
âFuck, you smell so good, darlinâ. Like heavenâsweet, wet heaven.â
His hands trembled as they gripped your thighs, holding you open as he buried his face against you, nuzzling and inhaling like he couldnât get enough.
The rough fabric of his jeans rubbed against your calves, a sharp contrast to the warmth of his breath and the wet heat of his mouth against your panties.
âBeen dreaminâ about thisâabout your sweet cunt for so fuckinâ long. Want it so bad, baby. Wanna taste youâwanna lick you, suck that pretty clit between my lips and drink you down till thereâs nothinâ left.â
You moaned softly, your fingers threading through his hair and tugging gently, encouraging him.
âYeah?â you whispered, your voice low and breathless. âYou wanna eat me out, baby? Wanna show me how good that mouth of yours is? Then take them off.â
Joel knelt between your thighs, trembling as he slid your soaked panties down your legs.
He didnât even try to hide the way his breath hitched when your cunt was fully exposed to him, glistening and perfect.
His chest rose and fell in quick, uneven breaths as he just stared for a moment, his lips parting like he wanted to speak but couldnât find the words.
âYou just gonna look, Joel?â you teased, your fingers slipping into his hair and tugging gently. âOr are you gonna be a good boy and show me what you can do?â
That broke him. His head dipped instantly, his breath ghosting hot over your slick folds as he whispered, âYes⌠yes, maâam.â His voice was low, reverent, almost a prayer.
The first touch of his tongue was hesitant but deliberate, a slow drag from your entrance to your clit, as if he wanted to savor you.
He groaned into you, the sound muffled but deep, and then he leaned in further, pressing his mouth to your cunt like he couldnât get close enough.
âGood boy,â you murmured, your voice soft but thick with pleasure. âFuck, youâre so eager for it. Just like that.â
Joel didnât answerâcouldnât answer.
He was too focused, his hands gripping your thighs to hold you open as he worked his tongue through every inch of your folds.
His breath hitched as he tasted you, his lips sealing over your clit for a moment to suck softly before his tongue returned to explore your entrance.
âOh, baby,â you breathed, your hips arching slightly into his mouth. âYouâre so fucking good at that. Look at you, so hungry for me. You love this, donât you? Love worshipping my pussy.â
His only response was a desperate, muffled groan and moaning as he shifted his grip, spreading your thighs wider.Â
His nose pressed against your clit, and he rubbed it there as his tongue delved inside you, slow and deliberate, tasting you from the inside out.Â
His breathing was ragged now, warm puffs of air against your heat between each swipe of his tongue.
âFuck yes,â he whispered hoarsely against you, his voice barely audible over the sound of his mouth working your cunt. âFuck⌠taste so good. Yes. Yes, maâamâŚâ
You tugged his hair lightly, guiding him just where you wanted, and he followed without hesitation, his moans vibrating through your core.Â
His nose nudged your clit again, his tongue lapping at your entrance with long, languid strokes, and your moans filled the room, soft and breathy.
âThatâs it,â you encouraged, your voice breaking slightly as he found just the right rhythm. âSuch a good boy. Keep going, baby. Make me come.â
Joel groaned deeply, the sound muffled as he pressed his face impossibly closer to your core, his lips locking around your clit.Â
Each sound he made was guttural, desperate, like he was losing himself in the taste of you.
His hands gripped your thighs tightly, anchoring himself to you as his nose pressed against your folds, adding pressure in all the right places.
âGood boy,â you whispered, your voice trembling as you combed your fingers through his hair, guiding him exactly where you needed him. âKeep going, baby. Suck my clit just like that.â
Joel whimpered against you, the sound low and wrecked, and he obeyed without hesitation, sucking harder, his tongue darting out to flick over the swollen nub between pulls.Â
He groaned again, his hips shifting slightly as if he couldnât help but grind against the mattress, completely undone by the act of pleasuring you.
Your breath hitched, your body trembling as the tension in your core tightened to an unbearable degree.
âFuck, Joelâdonât stop. Donât you fucking stop.â
He moaned louder at your words, his hands tightening on your thighs as he doubled down, his lips creating just the right amount of pressure while his tongue worked you mercilessly.Â
His nose nudged against your clit in rhythm with his sucking, the sensation pushing you closer and closer to the edge.
âPlease,â he murmured against you between strokes, his voice trembling with need. âWanna make you come, maâam. Wanna feel you fall apart on my tongue.â
That was all it took. Your body tensed, your back arching as your orgasm slammed into you, waves of pleasure crashing through you so hard you couldnât even form words.Â
Joel groaned against you, his tongue and lips relentless as he rode out your release, his moans vibrating through every sensitive nerve ending.
When you finally came down, your thighs trembling and your breath shaky, Joel slowly pulled back, his lips glistening and swollen, his face flushed and eyes glazed with pure adoration.
He looked like a man on his knees at the altar of a goddess.
âperfect,â he whispered, his voice wrecked, his gaze fixed on your blissed-out expression.
âDid I do good?â he asked quietly, his voice raw and hoarse.
You smiled, brushing your fingers over his cheek. âBetter than good, baby,â you murmured. âFuck.â
Joelâs eyes darted to yours, wide and full of something raw and pleading.Â
He leaned in again, his lips brushing against your inner thigh as he spoke, his voice trembling with need. âPlease⌠can I keep goinâ? Just a little more. I donât wanna stop. Wanna taste you again, maâam.â
His mouth found your clit in a featherlight kiss, his tongue flicking out experimentally, careful and reverent as though seeking permission.Â
His hands slid up your thighs, holding them open like you might change your mind.
âJoel,â you said, your voice soft but firm, your hand threading into his hair and tugging just enough to stop him. âNo, baby. I wanna feel you now.â
Joel froze, his breath hitching, and he whined softly against your skin, the sound almost pitiful. âButââ he started, his lips pressing to your clit again in a desperate, fleeting kiss. âI can make you come again. Please, Iââ
âJoel.â Your voice was sharper this time, not cruel but commanding. His eyes flicked up to meet yours, his lips glistening and his pupils blown wide. âYouâve been so good, baby, but I want you now. Donât make me ask twice.â
The words sent a visible shudder through him. He hesitated for half a second before pulling back reluctantly, his lips parted as if to protest but no words came out. His hands lingered on your thighs, squeezing gently as he swallowed hard.
âYes, maâam,â he finally said, his voice low and hoarse, the respect and submission in his tone sending a fresh wave of heat through you.
He sat back on his heels, his eyes never leaving yours as he waited for your next command.
You leaned up slightly, cupping his cheek with one hand, your thumb brushing over his flushed skin. His lips were parted, breathless, as if he couldnât quite believe this was happening.Â
âYouâve done so well, baby,â you murmured softly, letting your other hand trail down his chest. âBut I need to see all of you. Letâs get this off.â
Joelâs breath hitched, his wide eyes locking onto yours as you reached for the buttons of his shirt. âYes,â he whispered, the words shaky and reverent, like he couldnât believe he was allowed this moment.
One by one, you undid the buttons, the fabric parting to reveal the broad expanse of his chest.
You slid the shirt off his shoulders, letting it fall to the bed as you sat back to admire him.
Your gaze swept over the planes of his bodyâthe strong curve of his shoulders, the scars that marred his skin, the soft dusting of hair on his chest.
âFuck, Joel,â you murmured, your voice full of heat and awe. âLook at you. Youâre beautiful.â
His cheeks turned a deep red, and he looked away, swallowing hard. âDonât know about that,â he mumbled, his voice low and unsure.
You leaned forward, your hands sliding over his chest, your thumbs brushing along the ridges of his scars.
âOh, I do,â you purred, your tone leaving no room for argument. âYouâre fucking perfect, Joel. Every inch of you.â
Your fingers grazed his nipples, and Joel froze, his breath catching audibly. The faintest shiver ran through his body, and he let out a soft, shaky, âMaâamâŚâ
You smirked, leaning in closer. âSensitive, huh?â you murmured, circling the hardened peaks with your thumbs.
Joel let out a broken gasp, his hips jerking into the air as his hands gripped the sheets beneath him.
âFuck,â he groaned, his voice low and desperate. âDidnât⌠didnât know I -.â
âYou didnât?â you teased, leaning down to press a soft kiss to one nipple before flicking your tongue over it. Joelâs reaction was instantâa guttural moan that sent a wave of heat straight through you.
âSweetheart I-â he gasped again, his hands trembling as they hovered near your waist, like he wasnât sure if he was allowed to touch you. âIâfuck, Iââ
âHush, baby,â you whispered, shifting to his other nipple and sucking it into your mouth.Â
Joel cried out, his head falling back against the pillows as his chest arched into your touch.
His hips bucked again, and you could feel how hard he was, straining against the confines of his jeans.
âFuck,â he whimpered, his voice trembling. âI didnât know⌠didnât know I could feel this good. Please, donât stop.â
You hummed against his skin, your tongue teasing over the sensitive bud before you nipped at it gently. Joelâs whole body jerked, a sharp gasp escaping his lips.
âYouâre so sensitive, baby,â you murmured, sitting back to admire the way his chest heaved, his eyes wide and glassy. âBet no oneâs ever touched you like this before.â
Joel shook his head frantically, his hands gripping the sheets so tightly his knuckles turned white. âNo,â he breathed. âNever. Fuck, itâsâmaâam, itâs so good.â
You let your hands drift lower, tracing the sharp lines of his ribs and the soft curve of his stomach. Joelâs eyes fluttered shut, and he let out a shaky moan as your fingers teased the waistband of his jeans.
âYou want more, baby?â you asked softly, your voice teasing and full of promise.
Joel nodded frantically, his voice barely above a whisper as he rasped, âPlease⌠please, maâam. Anything you want.â
You hooked your fingers into the waistband of his jeans, slowly pulling them down along with his underwear, your eyes drinking in the sight of him as he was finally exposed.
Joelâs cock sprang free, flushed and thick, the head an angry, swollen red and glistening with his earlier release.
Pearly streaks of cum had smeared down his shaft, pooling at the base and even dripping onto his balls. You let out a low hum of approval, your lips curling into a wicked smile.
âSuch a mess,â you tutted, your voice thick with teasing affection. âYouâve really made quite the mess, baby.â
Joelâs chest heaved, his breath coming in shaky gasps as he avoided your gaze, his embarrassment clear. But his hips jerked slightly, almost involuntarily, at the heat in your voice.
âAw, donât get shy on me now,â you teased, your fingers curling gently around his cock, feeling the slickness of him against your palm.
âThis is nothing to be embarrassed about. It just shows how much you need me.â
Joel whimpered, his voice breaking as he finally met your eyes. âI⌠I canât help it,â he admitted hoarsely, his voice trembling. âYou make meâfuckâyou make me crazy.â
Your thumb stroked up the length of his shaft, smearing the sticky remnants of his cum before circling the sensitive head.
âI know, baby,â you cooed, your voice softening just a touch. âAnd I love how desperate you get for me. Let me clean you up first, okay? Canât leave my good boy all messy like this.â
Joel nodded frantically, his lips parting as a shaky moan escaped him. âYes, maâam,â he whispered, his voice thick with submission.
You leaned down, your tongue darting out to trace along the underside of his cock, starting at the base where his cum had pooled and slowly working your way up.
The taste of him was intoxicating, salty and musky, and you let out a quiet, pleased hum as you licked him clean. Joelâs entire body trembled beneath you, his hands gripping the sheets tightly as he struggled to stay still.
âFuck,â he gasped, his voice barely above a whisper. âMaâam⌠oh, fuckâŚâ
You didnât stop, your tongue swirling around the head of his cock, collecting every drop of his release before moving lower.
Your lips closed around one of his balls, sucking gently as your hand continued to stroke him, coaxing soft whimpers and gasps from his lips.
His thighs trembled, his breath hitching as you moved to the other, lavishing it with the same attention.
âYou taste so good, Joel,â you murmured, your voice low and sultry as you pulled back slightly to admire your work. âSuch a pretty cock, too. Look at you, all clean and perfect for me now.â
Joel moaned loudly, his head tipping back as his hands clenched the sheets even tighter. âYouâreâfuckâyouâre perfect,â he stammered, his voice cracking. âI donât deserve this.â
You grinned, your fingers brushing along the length of his cock, your touch light and teasing.
âYou deserve every bit of this,â you said firmly, your voice dipping into a commanding tone. âYouâve been such a good boy for me, havenât you? Letting me take care of you like this.â
Joelâs hips jerked against your hand, his breath coming in short, ragged gasps as he nodded frantically.
âYes,â he whispered, his voice trembling. âYes, maâam. Please⌠please donât stop.â
You leaned in again, pressing a soft kiss to the tip of his cock, your tongue flicking out to tease the sensitive slit.
âYou want more, baby?â you murmured, your voice dripping with seduction. âWant me to make you feel even better?â
Joelâs eyes fluttered open, his gaze locking onto yours as he nodded, his desperation palpable. âPlease,â he rasped, his voice breaking. âIâll do anything. Just⌠please let me feel you.â
You smiled, soft and knowing, before leaning up to press a kiss to his lips. âAnything, huh?â you teased, your voice low and dripping with promise. âThen show me, Joel. Show me how much you want this.â
Joelâs hands trembled as he gripped your hips, helping you straddle him. His cock pressed against your slick heat, and he groaned deeply, the sound vibrating through both of you.
His eyes flicked between your face and where your bodies were about to join, his chest heaving with anticipation.
âDonât make me wait,â he whispered, his voice hoarse and wrecked. âPlease, maâam. Let me feel you.â
You reached down, guiding him to your entrance, your breath hitching as you slowly sank down onto him.
The stretch was delicious, the thickness of him filling you completely, and you couldnât help the moan that spilled from your lips.
âFuck, Joel,â you gasped, your hands bracing on his chest. âYou feel so good, baby. So bigâ.â
Joelâs head fell back against the pillows, his lips parted as a choked moan escaped him.
âGoddamn,â he muttered, his voice shaky. âYouâre so tight, so fuckinâ perfect. Feels like heaven, darlinâ. IâfuckâI canât believe this.â
You rocked your hips slowly, letting yourself adjust to the feel of him before setting a steady rhythm.
Joelâs hands gripped your waist, his fingers digging into your skin as he bucked up to meet you, his movements desperate and hungry.
âGood boy,â you murmured, your voice low and commanding as you leaned over him, your lips brushing against his ear. âThatâs it, Joel. Let me take care of you. Let me give you what you need.â
Joel whimpered beneath you, his hips stuttering as he clung to you.
âYouâre⌠youâre so fuckinâ good to me,â he rasped, his voice cracking with emotion. âThe way youâfuckâthe way you handle everything. The way you handle me.â
You tilted your head, studying him with soft affection as your hips moved steadily against his.
âFinally can let go, hm?â you murmured, your tone soothing yet commanding. âYeah? Let me take care of you, Joel. You donât have to worry so much.â
Joelâs eyes squeezed shut, his breath hitching as his hands slid up to cup your waist, holding you like you were his lifeline.
âFuck,â he moaned, his hips bucking harder into you. âIâI worry about you, darlinâ. But⌠but itâs an honor to. Always an honor.â
Your heart clenched at his words, and you leaned down to kiss him deeply, swallowing the desperate sounds spilling from his lips.
His thrusts grew erratic beneath you, his chest heaving as he neared the edge.
Joelâs hands gripped your waist tighter, his fingers digging into your skin like he was afraid to let go.
His breath came in short, ragged bursts, and his hips moved with a frantic rhythm beneath you, desperate and unrelenting. Each thrust sent waves of pleasure coursing through you, your body moving in perfect sync with his.
âYouâre so fucking good, Joel,â you murmured against his lips, your voice heavy with affection and desire. âSo perfect, baby. Keep goingâdonât stop.â
His head tipped back, exposing the vulnerable curve of his throat, a choked moan escaping his lips.
âIâI canâtâfuck, darlinâ,â he gasped, his voice trembling with raw emotion. âYou feel so goddamn good. Canât⌠canât hold on much longer.â
You cupped his face, bringing his gaze back to yours, your thumb brushing over his flushed cheek.
âYou donât have to hold on,â you whispered, your voice a soothing command. âLet go for me, Joel. Let me feel you.â
Joelâs eyes widened, his pupils blown, and his hips snapped up into you with desperate force.
âYouâreâGod, youâre everything,â he groaned, his voice breaking as his hands slid up your sides, trembling as they roamed over your body. âEverything, darlin'. Donât wanna stop⌠donât wanna lose this.â
âYouâre not gonna lose anything,â you reassured him, your own voice breathy and uneven as you rocked against him harder, the friction pushing you closer to your own edge. âIâm here, Joel. Always. Now, give it to me, baby.â
Joelâs body tensed, his back arching off the bed as a guttural moan tore from his throat.
âFuck!â he cried, his hands gripping your hips as his release hit him, his cock pulsing inside you with a heat that sent you spiraling.
The intensity of his climax triggered your own, your body tightening around him as waves of ecstasy crashed over you.
Your cries mingled with his, the room filled with the sounds of your shared pleasure, raw and unrestrained.
Joelâs hips stuttered beneath you, his movements slowing as he rode out the last shuddering waves of his orgasm. His hands loosened their grip on your hips, sliding up to cradle your back as he pulled you down against his chest, holding you close.
For a moment, neither of you spoke, the only sounds in the room your labored breathing and the faint rustle of the sheets. Joelâs fingers traced lazy patterns on your skin, his chest rising and falling beneath you as he pressed a soft kiss to the top of your head.
âYouâre⌠youâre incredible,â he murmured, his voice hoarse but filled with awe. âI donât deserve you, darlinâ. Donât deserve any of this.â
You lifted your head, brushing your lips against his with a tenderness that made his breath hitch. âYou deserve it all, Joel,â you murmured, your voice steady but warm. âEvery damn bit. Youâre good to meâyouâre good for me.â
Joelâs eyes searched yours, shining with an emotion he couldnât quite name but didnât want to hide. His arms tightened around you, his lips brushing your forehead in a lingering, reverent kiss.
"Now rest up. Weâve got work to do.â
¡ ¡ âââ
From then on, you and Joel became Jacksonâs most formidable pair. Whether it was managing patrols, handling disputes, or protecting the town, people knew better than to question the two of you. Joel was your rock, steadfast and loyal, while you were the sharp, commanding presence that kept everything moving forward.
He was at your side for every decision, every challenge, always watching your backâand stealing those quiet moments when it was just the two of you. Joel wore his pride in you like a badge, unspoken but deeply felt, in the way his gaze lingered and his touch steadied you.
And every night, as the world outside grew dark, you both found solace in each otherâa partnership built on trust, strength, and the kind of love that didnât need words to be understood.
Joel always said it best in his own way: âAinât nothinâ in this world I wouldnât do for you, darlinâ. Always.â
I am not beta reading all of that so if y'all find any errors tell me or ignore them like I did the past 22 years. Hope this was fun for you - please comment your opinions (plsplspls). I kinda feel like this is too long idk-
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
cock warming but they press a vibrator to your clit, making you cum over and over and over again until they end up cumming from the sensation of your muscles pulsing and spasming around them alone.
Summary: Joel's exhausted by the time he makes it to bed. But when a pretty little thing crawls in beside him, he finds the time for you, just like he always does.
Warnings: +18 MDNI, post outbreak, jackson!joel, unspecified age difference, joel pov, porn no plot, dry humping, slow and soft sex, smut with feelings, internalized shame, intimacy, unprotected piv, clit stimulation, kissing
Note: i haven't written for joel in monthsss but i hope you enjoy!!
WC: 2k
[masterlist] [AO3]
Joelâs the kind of exhausted that only comes with age.Â
Weary bones, heavy limbs, tired eyes.Â
Heâs falling into bed as soon as he gets home, often forfeiting dinner in favor of blissful rest. Sometimes even before the sunâs fully set.Â
And today is just one of those days. Heâd spent the night tossing and turning, trying to massage away a kink in his neck that persisted well into the afternoon. But he hadnât had time to complain or think too much about how excited he was to crawl back beneath the sheets, because the northernmost barn was falling to pieces.Â
So, not only was he functioning half empty from the start, but the work today was also strenuous. Sawing raw timber to the perfect length, sanding down the sharp edges, hammering nails into plywood. A full day.Â
And when Denise had stopped him on his way home, waving him down with a glass of freshly squeezed lemonade in hand, sheâd given him that bright, hopeful smile and said, âLittle Sammy ran that damn bike into the back door again. Would you mind fixing the hinges?â
His back ached and his knees were creaky, but Joel soon found himself knelt on Deniseâs porch, screwdriver and fresh nails in hand.
It didnât take long, but it did take every last scrap of energy that remained inside of him.
Joelâs house was always quiet. Too big for him, really. Ellie was in the garage already, lights still on, up too late when she had early patrol the following morning. But Joel didnât have it in him to remind her how important sleep was. Not when he was running on fumes himself.
So he dragged those tired, old bones inside. Kicked off his boots and jeans right at the door of his room, hung his flannel over the back of the chair at his work bench, and let out a long sigh as he climbed beneath icy cotton sheets.
Heâs half asleep, eyes closed and muscles sinking into the mattress, when he hears it.Â
The click of the latch on the unlocked front door. The creak of your careful steps as you climb the stairs.
Joel feels you before he sees you. Too exhausted to pull himself out of blissful almost-sleep. The mattress dips beneath your weight, limbs outstretched, seeking him out of instinct.Â
This isnât the first time this has happened. Not the first time youâve found yourself peering out of your window next door waiting for him to get home. Not the first time youâve ended up in his bed or in his arms.
And Joel knows he should put a stop to itâyouâre too young, too sweet, tooâŚgood.Â
But heâs too worn out to fight his impulses. Heâs tried for months to keep his thoughts pure when you cross his mind, but itâs been a losing battle from the start.
Especially when youâre like this. Warm and soft, pressed up against his side, wearing an old t-shirt heâd let you borrow the night before and not much else. A comfort that feels more like home than this house does.
The tips of your fingers tickle his forearm, rousing him just enough that he lifts the heavy limb so you can crawl right into his embrace.
Joel holds you tight. He always does. Biceps big and strong around your shoulders. He holds you like he might lose you tomorrow, because thereâs a part of him that fears one day youâll wake up and see something you donât like.Â
He worries youâll begin to see him for what he is; old, weary, tired. Not even half the man he used to be. Not half the man you deserve.
But for tonight at least, you still wear those rose tinted glasses. Pressing sweet kisses to his face; his nose, his forehead, his cheeks. Nuzzling your face into the crook of his neck, making cute, whiny noises at the back of your throat. Like youâre desperate, unable to get close enough despite every inch being pressed against him, leg hooked over his hips.Â
You find a comfortable position and still beside him, letting out the same sort of long sigh Joel did just moments ago. But you donât sleepâyour breathing doesnât even out, your muscles donât go slack.Â
Joel knows what you need. Long before your hips tilt, before you press your center against his thigh, before you whisper his name in the dark.Â
âSâokay, sweetheart,â he murmurs, voice deep and dark and sleepy. âCâmere.â
He reaches over and brackets his arm around your waist to drag you on top of him, your center already warm and wanting.
Itâs starting to get out of hand, he knows. Starting to become a routine. But Joel doesnât have many sweet thing in his life, not anymore, and he finds you near impossible to resist. âIâve got you,â he says. âTake what ya need.â
You lay against his chest, ear pressed right over his heart. Joel kisses the crown of your head when your hips begin to tilt, rubbing yourself against the steadily growing bulge beneath the thin fabric of his boxers.
Soft, wanton sighs leave you at the sensation, and even with a barrier still between you he can feel your clit pulse against the underside of his cock.Â
Needy little thing you are. But Joel doesnât mindâhe likes the feeling. Of being needed, wanted. Especially by a girl as sweet as you.
You grind on top of him for a while. Not seeking release, not yet. Just feeling the hard warmth of him beneath you, savoring the weight of his big hands stroking softly up and down the expanse of your back.Â
He can feel your arousal growing with each pass, wetness slowly seeping through his boxers, slick and sticky. Joel nudges you gently with the tip of his nose, the prickly hairs of his mustache tickling the side of your face. âCâmon, sweet girl. Letâs get this shirt off, hm?â
When you nod, you pull yourself up tiredly. The movement is slow and thick like molasses, so Joel uses the last of his energy to help you.Â
His hands find the hem of the oversized t-shirt and pull it upwards, over your head to be discarded on the floor beside his bed. It leaves you completely naked, bared for him in more ways than one.Â
In an instant, you fall back against him, breasts pressed up against his chest. Your skin feels cool against his, smooth and pillowy. âSâwarm,â you mutter, rubbing the side of your cheek against the coarse hair that litters his chest, graying in some places.
Joelâs cock throbs beneath you, but he doesnât pay it any mind. He just lets you settle back down and allows you to rest. His hands wander, though, the way they always do.Â
Sliding down your back, over the sides of your thighs, thumbs massaging gentle circles. He strokes his fingers gently back up to your shoulders and then brings them down your arms, smiling when he sees goosebumps rise in his wake.
When they settle back at your hips, his touch is a little more eager. Kneading at the softness, inching over the curve of your ass until thatâs all his hands are filled with.Â
Joel loves touching you. Not just suggestively, but intimately. He loves feeling the closeness and the trust you put in him to take care of you, to keep you safe, to make you feel good.
He massages the supple flesh, holding you close, until his need for you begins to grow teeth, gnawing at his psyche.Â
Joel knows he shouldnât. He knows that.Â
But heâs just so tired, and youâre so soft. Gentle and kind. And you make him feel lovedâsomething Joel Miller has not felt for a very, very long time.
He guides you with his hands gripping at your curves, sliding your slick cunt over his aching cock. His breath feels hollow, stuck in his lungs.
When he lifts upward, just a little, enough to provide a little extra pressure, you mewl in response.Â
Joel is quick to soothe, shushing softly into your ear. âShh, youâre alright. Hang on, sweet girl. Mâright here.â
He knows what you need. Itâs become a nightly ritual at this point. You come to him seeking connection, seeking the comfort of an older man. Most nights you just need to be held, to be nurtured, to be loved the way you deserve.Â
But other nights, Joel knows you need a little more. A connection that runs a little deeper.
He reaches beneath you, hooking his thumbs in the elastic band of his boxers and tugging them down his tired legs. Just enough to free his cock, already hard as stone just from your proximity.Â
Joel pulls your forward, up his torso, giving himself room to line his length up with your entrance.
He slides in real easy.
Youâre already soaked, dripping with arousal. And the moment heâs fully seated inside you, stretching you real wide, filling up your belly, you let out a breathy whine.
It feels right, being here like this with you. It feels like coming home.Â
Joel moves you slowly, guiding each roll of your hips, slowing you down when you try to pick up the pace.Â
Thereâs no rush. Not here, not with him. Heâll get you there. Heâll get you what you need. Whatâs the sense in hurrying through it?Â
He wants to savor it. The feel of your sweet, soft pussy, clenching and leaking around his length. The way your stuttering breath tickles his skin. The way your hands grip him harder and harder, holding him impossibly closer.
He wants to savor the way you love him.Â
âGimme a kiss, baby,â he whispers in the dark.
You turn your head, just enough so that he can press his lips to yours. In this, too, Joel moves painfully slow.
Itâs not a claiming, itâs an exploration. His lips move against yours, memorizing the feel of them, the shape and the taste. He slowly licks into your mouth, tongue gliding against yours, breathing in your exhalation.Â
The building coil around his spine is anything but slow, however. He loves being here with you maybe a little too much. He loves you a little too much.Â
Joel thrust upwards, keeping a steady, unforgiving rhythm while he slides his hand between you. His fingers search blindly for your clit and he finds it in seconds, circling those slow, tight circles around the pulsing nerves.Â
Your sounds grow louder, release building. The sound of your joining echoes in the empty room, slick and wet and feverish.
He knows your close when you start manually breathingâlungs stuttering, chasing the delicious relief that only he can provide.
âYou got it,â he encourages. âSâright there, baby. Give it to me.â
Your eyes stay locked to his, lips parting on a jagged moan. You donât say anything; no warning, no begging. You just feel it, feel him, moving deep inside you, fucking you through it.Â
âThatâs it,â he says, voice all soft and warm the way it only ever is when he speaks to you. âThere you go.â
He doesnât stop until you find the natural rhythm of oxygen again, until the shaking in your thighs relents to an easy tremble.Â
Joel feels that white-hot coil beginning to spool within himself, and pulls out of you with just enough time to shoot thick ropes of cum over your pubic bone.
He thrusts the underside of his cock through your syrupy folds, a gentle rocking until heâs spent. He somehow finds the energy for a few extra thrusts, smearing his release over your clit.
You donât move an inch, and Joel doesnât want you to.
Instead, you just lay there on top of him, sticky mess between you, your head resting delicately on his chest.Â
When you reach up to card your fingers through his graying hair, Joel feels his muscles go completely slack, tension bleeding from his weary bones.
âMâsorry I woke you up,â you say, pressing a kiss to the corner of his mouth. âI know you were tired.â
âDonât be sorry,â Joel says, and he means it. âIâll always have time for you."
Summary: Joel teaches you a different kind of sex.
Warnings: 18+. FIRST TIME ANAL, NO ONE LOOK AT ME!!!! Need all my backdoor baddies behind me on this one, both literally and figuratively. Unprotected p-in-a. Daddy kink. Breeding kink. Assplay. Salad tosser!Joel. Olive oil used as lube because this is, unfortunately, the apocalypse, and all sex shops are out of business.
Note: Any and all characters written in this story are adults. Reader is described as having grown up in isolation, without access to formal education, and as such, her understanding of the human body and sexual reproduction is limited. This is not a reflection of her intelligence or her ability to learn the topics.
Another note: This is a semi-sequel to Birds & Bees :-)
One more note: Iâm on Instagram now (kinda), come say hi!
Word count: 6.3k
This was always the most difficult time of the month.
For Joel, anyway, it was pure misery day in and day out
Why? No reason other than it being the hardest to resist you. When youâd wake up all fidgety and hot and wanting him, and that burning sensation wouldnât subside until long past your bedtime. Even in your sleep, to the manâs teeth-gritting dismay, that body lying next to his would inevitably wind up moving just as needily grinding up against him, and heâd feel powerless to its charms. He would have to relent.
Capitulation wouldnât bother him so much if it didnât mean you were ten times more likely to get pregnant.
âOvu-la-tion,â youâd sounded out for him one morning, lips forming the most perfect âoâs and âuâ while you did.
It was in moments like those that Joel regretted teaching you sex at all. Giving you knowledge about your biological makeup and function certainly had its purpose, to be sure, but when heâd gone so far as to show youâhow fucking sweet youâd looked peering up at him, then murmuring, âShow me where it goes?ââwell, heâd just as well have gone out back and shot himself in the foot. The act probably wouldâve been less painful and left him with fewer places scarred than what he endured each time he had to turn you away.
âDone told you about a hundred times now, honey, that kinda lovinâ leads to babies if we ainât careful this time of month. Yâthink we need a new mouth to feed?â
It killed him to say it.
Hell, deep down, there wasnât a thing in the world he wanted to see more than a couple of rugrats with your pretty eyes and smile crawling around, pestering him.
But this wasnât the time for that.
Youâd pout and youâd clamp your legs together, tell him he was so mean, and whyâd you even bother teachinâ me this stuff if we canât do it when we both really want to? Joel would smile and smooth a hand over the crown of your head. Heâd kiss your cheek and remind you he had fingers and a tongue, too, and more often than not, you would begrudgingly accept that offer.
Today, you were considerably more hardheaded and ornery. Everything seemed to be making you mad since youâd set off from Jackson an hour ago, and there wasnât a lick else for Joel to do other than toâ
âFuck you,â you cursed, kicking a stump.
Youâd almost just tripped over it.
Joel was leading the way home after a successful supply run in town and a visit with Tommy and Maria, and you appeared to be even more upset to leave than you normally were. Youâd all but torn a tree limb the length of your body off of a nearby offending oak just fifteen minutes ago, and your impatience with nature was evidently only growing the longer you walked on.
The old man smothered a smile as he turned to you.
âAlright there, sweet pea?â he said.
âNope,â you huffed at him, low.
Joel turned back to the path and pretended not to hear you threaten the life of some shrubbery by the wayside
He mightâve carried on like this for another two hours, at least. Surely the forty-five minutes that were left in your journey home wouldâve been a cakewalkâand more than a little entertaining to him, despite the sharp pang of need he felt, too. When he was outdoors, and he was moving, and he didnât have to stare for too long at your face or your body or the little swishing movements of your dress as you walked, he was fine. Or OK, anyway, and able to play it cool.
âI wish youâd bought me a bigger dildo.â
As soon as you said it, Joel choked.
Alright, so he wasnât perfect.
âHon, what did I say aboutââ
âYeah, yeah. You told me donât say nothinâ too âgraphicâ about our sex life when weâre not at home, but that doesnât really matter out here, does it?â You stopped in place, and that made him stop, too. âWeâre out in the middle of nowhere. I can say I get fucked every dayââ
âBaby.â
ââexcept when youâre scared of knockinâ me up!â
It wouldâve been funny if it wasnât also painfully true.
If Joel wasnât currently watching you shrug off your knapsack, drop the thing to the forest floor like a bag of potatoes, and glare at him as if he were maybe the single meanest man alive, he mightâve even laughed.
Then you dropped to your knees. Right there in the middle of the clearing the two of you had just been trying to cross, you went and reached inside your bag.
Heâd bought it as a precautionâthisâŚgadget.
On the nights that he knew heâd have to spend away from home for patrol or a hunt or just some emergency run to Jackson that he couldnât have you join him on, Joel had bought you a little toy to keep you company.
Especially in times like these, when you were horny and heated as youâd ever been, it had seemed ideal.
He just wished you hadnât chosen an open field almost an hour away from home as the first place to pull it out.
âSweetheart,â Joel said, tone now appreciably firmer. âYou ainât gettinâ down in the dirt andâŚandâŚplayinâ with yourself with that brand new toy daddy got, OK?â
But it was too late.
Youâd already taken it out.
The man deserved to be punished a little bit.
What, did he think he could just open up a whole new universe of debauchery and pleasure and then shut you out of it whenever he damn well pleased? Of course, Joel had taught you about consent and how each party to âplaytimeâ between adults needed to give it enthusiastically in order for their actions to be considered sex at all, but you werenât asking him to participate if he didnât want to. You werenât begging for permission, either. You just wanted to act on the natural impulses you felt inside yourself and not be treated like some kind of freak for wanting relief.
So you would fuck yourself, plain and simple.
Only it wasnât so simple, really.
Joel had instructed you on intercourse, giving and receiving head, touching your partner in their erogenous zones, and knowing how and when to cumâmany, many times since heâd first taught you in the springâbut he hadnât shown you how to fit this thing.
You were slicker than an oil spill between your legs. The skirt of your dress was flipped up, and the pale ivory material was spilling out over the ground beneath you. Your panties were off, and your cunt was on full display.
Joel was perched between your knees, hovering.
A sheen of sweat had broken out across his brow, and you could see the moisture beading at his temples before they slid down, rolling slow to reach his beard where a sea of silver and black consumed each droplet. Lined and weathered and pathetic was the face peering down at that treasure inside you. Brown eyes blinked slow, as if in a trance, and a tongue darted out to wet his lips every now and again.
If this wasnât power, you werenât sure what was. Smiling sweetly, you moved the tip of the bright pink toy down your seam and wriggled your hips a little.
You pretended like it was for dramatic effect and not because you had no fucking idea how to fit a dildo inside you and actually make it feel like sex would.
âLemme lick her some,â Joel said, lowering his head. He was on his stomach, and his face mightâve been a foot and a half away from your drooling, aching heat.
It would be so easyâŚ
Just a couple strokes from his tongue, maybe a finger or three pumping in and out of you. Groans rumbling between your thighs and in no time, youâd find bliss.
But that wasnât the point of all this, was it?
The point was self-sufficiency.
Not needing anybody else.
In keeping with this thought, you spread your legs even wider and began to push the tip of the toy to your core.
It made it less than a centimeter before it met with resistance. At the same time, Joel let out a strangled:
With your other hand, you began to play with your clit.
Maybe a little pain wasnât the worst thing to feel now.
A breathy moan slipped out of you, and you could just tell that the less-than-secret Sex Ed professor in Joel was dying inside. He couldnât bear the thought of something hard and phallic that wasnât his penis brushing against your velvety walls unless he had some sort of say in it. He wanted to teach you again.
âPussyâs tooâŚfuck.â He watched the silicone sink in half an inch before your hole forced it back out, leaking. âSheâs too fuckinâ tight. Needs daddy to stretch her out a little, get her ready for the fun, huh?â
âNuh-uh. I can take it.â
This time, you gripped the base of the thick, veiny fake cock and pushed upâthree or four inches, all at once.
âFuck, daddy,â you whimpered. âOh, thatâs so good.â
And that was all it took, apparently.
Three and a half inches, two seconds, and one soft, pleading look from you had Joel changing his mind. Or deciding something, at the very least. He flipped you.
He caught your pink toy slipping back out and held it.
âHands anâ knees, baby. All fours, yeah. Jusâ like that.â
You could barely breathe, let alone process the words being spoken to you, but somehow you managed to follow his orders. Your mind was swimming with lust and a bone-crushing need, your body pulsing with a warmth unlike anything youâd felt in a while. That sensation would come in waves during the time of the month you were most sensitive, when you were ovulating, though those moments were all short-lived.
Now Joel was indulging you in the feeling, and really dragging it out. Not only touching you but filling you up with something that wasnât just his tongue or his fingers. You kneeled there, awed, and you could feel your fingers curling into the grassy earth beneath you.
You arched your back, dropping down to your elbows.
And Joel took control of that toy, sawing it in and out of your dripping pussy with practiced, near-perfect precision. Even as his hold shook a little, when the grip of his free hand on your ass tightened and you heard him mutter, low, âFuck, thatâs it, pretty girl. Take it all inside,â he stayed focused on you. It went in deep.
It wasnât him, but it was close, and Joel was kind.
âLemme stretch her out. Make her feel real nice.â
Your cunt was making loud sucking sounds with each withdrawal and entry of the dildo, and your legs had started to shake. You clawed at the grass, whimpering.
âDaâahâ d-daddy.â
âThereâs a good girl. Always so sweet openinâ fâme.â
Sometimes you swore you could finish from Joelâs words alone. His timbre, his control, the way he spread your cheeks open and spitâit all made you feel filthy in the best way. In your current hormonal state, wildfire blazing through your limbs, you couldnât help yourself.
Half-cockdrunk and ovulation-crazed: âMoreâMore, Daddy. Want your cock in me. Fuck me now, p-please.â
âYou canât have âim, baby. Ainât safe right nââ
âBut you wanna fuck, too, donât you?â
Now you were peering over your shoulder, looking up at him. Joel was watching you back with an almost mournful expression, and you could tell he wasnât just teasing you when he spoke. He felt genuine remorse.
ââCourse I do, baby,â he answered without hesitation. âI always do. Jusâ wanna do whatâsâŚwhatâs right fâyou.â
At the same time, you pushed your hips back a little.
Joelâs crotch was aligned with your ass, and as soon as you moved, a big, heavy, denim-clad bulge kissed you back. It bumped the dildo even deeper, and you hissed.
Joel groaned at the contact, gaze snapping down.
âWhatâs safeâŚâ His words trailed off in a breath.
A barely coherent murmur: âWhatâsâŚwhatâsâŚâ
You ground your bottom even harder against his front, the base of your toy no doubt bobbing back and forth.
Self-sufficient. Easy.
âSweetheart.â
In and out.
âDaddy, I want it,â you pouted.
More friction.
More pleasure sprouting between your legs, tightening in your core and all but forcing the sentence out of you:
Your mind was spinning perilously, not really forming any logical thoughts, but the concepts were there: your pussy, your mouth, between your tits, up and down.
Joel had started to move his lower half in time with yoursâpantomiming thrusting. Grinding even harder when you dropped your head and let out a needy sound and begged him, âPut him anywhere, daddy.â
Joelâs hips jerked forward, and he cursed.
âAnywhere, baby?â he said, breathless.
He was dry-fucking you in doggy now.
The dildo was still lodged in your pussy, and Joel was still fully clothed, but he started to move as if he had really mounted you and was splitting your cunt, or something, open on his cock. He humped you like an animal in heat, grunting and groaning and holding your body as if it was the last thing tethering him to Earth.
Feeling equally feral, you turned your head again, and you asked him in a tone as sweet as you could manage:
âPlease, Joel?â
He was going to explode.
You are not fucking her in the ass, Joel told himself. You are not doing that. Not now, not later, not ever.
Better late than never, you thought with a smile.
After verbally sparring with the man for all of five minutesâarguing that you should, in fact, use some âloopholeâ that would keep you from getting pregnantâJoel had agreed. Angrily. Seeming to hate himself for it
âThis is not somethinâ you do on a whim, hon,â heâd groused, scrubbing his beard in a slow, worried way.
Heâd opened his satchel anyway. Rifled around in the thing before procuring a bottle of something sleek and sloshing. Your gut had twisted, but youâd felt eager, too
You hadnât been entirely clear on what this kind of sex entailed, but if it was anything like the first time Joel had taught you, you sensed that you would enjoy it.
âSo you justâŚput âim someplace new, is that right?â
âAinât like that.â Joel had shook his head.
âButââ
âNo âbuts,ââ heâd interrupted at once. Poured the liquid from the bottle into his palm, the stuff gleaming in the sunlight a pale yellow hue. ââFâwe do it, we do it slow.â
So that was how you and him were doing it.
Slow.
Now you were perched at the edge of a riverbank, your gaze drifting lazily with the flow of a stream no more than four or five feet away from you and a sense of gentle, calming quiescence filtering through your system. On all fours again, you felt comfortable.
Joel had rolled out a blanket for the two of you to take your places and was careful to secure a new spot away from the beaten path, under the shade of a stand of aspens. Both of you had stripped. With the hand that wasnât lathered up, Joel rubbed circles into your back.
âYou sure you donât mind doinâ things a little different today, baby?â His voice was low, almost grave. âWonât do nothinâ unless you like itâI want you to know that.â
And if your body hadnât already gone half-limp with all the pressure and the pleasure this man was inflicting on your muscles through his soft, kneading motions, you mightâve turned around and faced him. Smiled and said something like, âDonât be silly, daddy. I like it all.â
Your contented hum evidently conveyed that well enough, because the next thing you knew, there was a new force beneath the kneading, between your thighs.
Solid, wet pressure you were more than familiar with.
âDaddy,â you giggled, body jerking forward a little at the sensation of him licking through your folds. ââSâainâtâ ainât no different! We always do this!â
At first, Joel didnât answerâhe simply tracked his tongue down the length of your seam from behind and lapped wetness from it. Nosed further between your legs and used his beard to stimulate the extra sensitive skin while he nipped at your slit, kissed your aching clit, and sucked your essence with the sweetest fervor. It didnât take much for the arms holding yourself up to grow weak, then, and shortly, you were moving down onto your elbows with your rear pointed up at Joel.
He speared your dripping, quivering cunt with that tease of a muscle repeatedly, in and out again and again while you shuddered against him and sighed.
He maneuvered the hand that was coated in that slimy substance, finally, and started palming your ass with it.
âDaddyâŚpâpleaseâŚI wantâŚâ
Joel paused just long enough to unglue his mouth from your pussy: âWant what, now, darlinâ? What?â
You wriggled again, and you let out a dramatic huff.
âYou know what,â you told him, words a plea. You rooted your bare knees even deeper into the blanket, and you canted your hips up. Pushing back onto him. âWanna come, and I wantâŚwant you to beâŚinside.â
âThat so?â
And to your surprise, you heard a chuckle, soft and low
At almost the same time, the hand covered in the slick, oily stuff started sliding down your ass again, inward, sliding through not just your folds but the entire cleft.
Joel knelt again.
Put his tongue to work again.
And for a second, you wanted to rebuff himâŚagain.
Felt tempted to kick your feet and say this lickinâ ainât any special or different, daddy! Sure ainât no loophoâ
âOh.â
You froze.
Stared straight at the river and watched it churn and gurgle and flow and saw none of what was going on, really, because youâd just been hit with a new feeling.
Realization.
Penetration somewhere else.
You couldnât even wonder at where that originated. Your legs clamped together, and you let out a breath.
âWhâ Whyâre you lickinâ there, daddy?â you stuttered.
Joelâs hum vibrated through your center all the way to your teeth, causing them to grind together while you tried making sense of this novel feeling. Whimpering.
A few more featherlight, languid licks from Joel, then:
âNeed it wet back here if I wanna play with her, right?â
âBut thatâs not myââ
âI know, baby.â
After Joelâs, your next words were swallowed up in a moan when the man started tracing circlesâmaking an outline of a ring, again and againâand it was all you could do to keep from rutting your hips in helplessness
Ever the patient teacher, Joel stroked your back with the hand that was dry, again, and gave you a second to soak it in. With the hand that was coated in slick, he followed after his tongue with just the fingertips rubbing, coaxing the flesh. Prodding it to open.
âSee, this hole doesnât self-lubricate like your pussy does, sweetheart,â Joel said, near-pedagogical now. âNo matter how turned on you are, itâs never gonna get all drippy and wet and pliant on its own. âSâwhy I gotta coach her along. Make sure sheâs nice and slicked up.â
âBut why?â you squeaked, reflexive. âForâ For what?â
âFor this.â
Then Joel slid something insideânot his tongue.
It edged in once, maybe half an inch, then slid back out. And in again, deeper, before retreating to the rim and toying with the muscles you felt clamp in unison.
âTry to relax, darlinâ. Only makes it harder if you donât.â
âBut how come?â You squirmed. âFeels funny, daddy.â
Joel took a beat, and for that moment, he didnât move. Just held whatever heâd stuck in youâpresumably, his fingerâand he didnât poke or push you again, just held the tip tight to your puckered ring and hummed softly.
âYâknow the stuff I put on my hand?â he asked.
âSomeâŚSome kinda oil, I guess?â
âOlive oil, thatâs right, baby. It ainât ideal, Iâll admit,â Joel paused, and it felt like he was shifting around. Adjusting his grip, maybe, until you sensed what felt like his thumb pressed up against that slicked place. âBack in the old days, they made real, umâŚgooey stuff special for doing things like this. Called lube, OK?â
OK. You nodded, still too off-kilter to look behind you.
Suddenly, swiftly, Joelâs thumb started to rub a little.
And you couldnât say why your body jumped the way that it did, but you jolted before you could even try to keep it in. You mewled like some kind of strange and wanton creature, and you pushed your hips backward.
Embarrassment gripped you almost immediately.
Blinking hard and staring straight ahead, you shook your head, ââMâsorry. Sorry. Donât know why I did that.â
âAw, honey,â Joel cooed. âBaby. Donât apologize, OK?â
Still, your face was hot. You hated how youâd sounded.
âWould you turn around and look at me, sweetheart?â
Slowly, you did.
Behind you, your old man was perched on his knees, with a serene and gentle expression on his face. The fine lines and wrinkles had smoothed considerably, and what was left behind looked like understanding.
Wanting, too.
âAinât nothinâ to be ashamed of, what weâre doinâ,â he started, slow. He rubbed a big, slick hand over your skin, and your whole body warmed in response to it. âMight make some different sounds, âcause Daddyâs playinâ with a whole different hole, and thatâs OK. Whatâs important is that you like whatâs happeninâ.â
A brief beat of silence.
âThatâsâŚconsent, right?â you said shyly.
Joel grinned. âYeah, darlinâ. Thatâs consent.â
Consent when he edged in his finger to the knuckle next. Consent when he sawed it in and out, and twirled it around. Consent when he added a second, then a third, then quit the stretching altogether and just bent down to latch his mouth onto your wet, quivering ring.
He kissed it and licked it and laved it in saliva. Spit on it more than a couple times. His beard mustâve been drenched by then, but Joel didnât seem keen on stopping for a while, judging by his grip on you.
Meanwhile, you were amped to no fucking end.
âOh, daddy,â you hissed out a sigh of pleasure when his tongue slipped back inside, all the way and wriggling. âDaddy, put itâput him in, now.â
Joel grunted and retracted his tongue.
âYou sure youâre ready for it?â he asked.
âYes.â
âAnd where do you want daddy inside?â
âUm.â
You snagged your bottom lip between your teeth.
It felt wrong to say it, so you simply pushed your knees wider apart. Arched your spine, blinking back up at him
âThere,â you whispered, wiggling your hips.
âDarlinâ, youâre gonna have to say the place out loud if you want me to fuck it, OK? Thatâs all part of the deal.â
âBut daddy.â
âI need you to get comfortable with stuff you think is wrong or âtaboo,ââ Joel continued, gentle but firm. âDonât want you gettinâ halfway through and thinkinâ maybe you shouldnâtâa done it, and feel ashamed.â
Maybe that was part of it.
Maybe you did feel a little embarrassed that your body was currently in flames, and you wanted this man inside you so badly that youâd accept him anywhere, anyplace, even if you hadnât the faintest idea howâ
âBaby.â Joel interrupted your thoughts.
âYeah?â
âTell me all the places weâve already done it.â
Your cheeks warmed reflexively.
âWeâŚweâveâŚâ
âIn your pussy?â
You nodded back.
âBetween your tits?â
âY-Yeah. There, too.â
âAndâŚ?â Joel trailed off.
âAndâŚâ You stared back at him, cheek resting on your forearms and your naked ass still up high by his face. Admittedly, this did feel a little enervating. But you tried to bite the embarrassment with a little smile. âYouâveâŚput âim in my mouthâfucked my throat, too.â
Joel grinned back. You took that as your cue to go on.
âAnd umâŚwell, Iâve sat on your face. Rode yourâŚthigh a little bit before. And youâve rubbed your cock, like, between my legs until you spilled all over my pussy.â
âAnything else?â
âWe did that â69â thingy.â
You were pretty sure that was all of it.
Joel hadnât been teaching you for that long. Compared to him, anyway, your experience was but a blip on the radar, and you had a good ways to go before you could say you were anywhere near as knowledgeable as him.
You peered curiously at your teacher; he peered back.
âNow, can you be a good girl and say where daddyâs goinâ next?â Joel goaded you gently. Edging in closer.
âIn my, umâŚâ You couldnât help it when your face heated again. You braced yourself. âIn myâŚbackside?â
It sounded dumb as fuck saying it like that.
Surely there had to be a better word thanâ
âAnal.â
âAnal?â
âYeah, sweet pea.â Joel smoothed his touch up your spine, then back down again. He rubbed at the muscles that were tensing slightly. âThatâs it.â
From your position under him, it was hard to read his face. You couldnât begin to imagine the look on yours.
When you didnât say anything at first, still processing that one word, Joel went onâmassaging, and talking.
âOld school birth control, I guess you could call it. Probably more effectiveân rubbers. And it means daddy can cum as much as he wants, deep as youâll let âim, yâknow, cause, uhâŚyâcanât make a baby in the butt.â
You let out a giggle.
Again, you couldnât help the reflex.
âReally?â
âReally, really.â Joel smirked.
Solemnity of the moment temporarily suspended by a couple sly, stupid grins and laughter sneaking out between you, Joel dove in. He didnât drop his whole body weight on top of yours, but he got damn near close with the way he pretended to collapse and his entire torso draped over your back while you kicked and squirmed and bit out, giggling, âGet off, daddy!â
You lay flat on the blanket, belly-down, and Joel planted his forearms on either side of your frame, caging you in. He bent down to pepper you with kisses.
âThat tickles!â you hissed, chin jerking against the assault of his lips. You writhed and laughed with him.
The little detour couldnât have lasted more than a minute or two, Joel touching and teasing and kissing you in that sweet way he did, and you pretending to be annoyed. But your body relaxed, and you didnât protest in the slightest when Joel tilted your chin back to him to get a proper kiss. You opened your mouth without thinking, melting under that calm and tender caress.
Warmth crowded you. Something hard pressed into the space between your legs, and you parted your thighs unconsciously. Joel groaned into the kiss.
âDarlinâ,â he started, only for his breath to hitch a second later. Youâd lifted your hips the slightest bit and pushed back toward him, so the tip of his cock was nudging between your cheeks. âHey, thereâs no rush, OK? Daddy can wait longer if you need more time.â
âI donât. âMâready now.â
Really, you didnât understand why Joel seemed so loath to try this with you. Had he changed his mind?
With the side of your face cradled in his big, warm hand, you craned your neck slightly to meet his gaze, and you asked him, quietly, âDo youâŚnot wannaâŚ?â
Joel blinked once.
He looked almost ready to internally combust or blow up when he nodded his head, fast as he ever did before
âYes. I do. Sweetheart, I wanna be inside you so bad, but this kinda sexâŚI just get nervous, might hurt yââ
At the same time, you raised your hips again.
With Joelâs broad and bare and massive body blanketing your own, it was hard to push far, but you did well enough. You pressed the blanket for leverage.
You notched the head of Joelâs thick, leaking cock at the entrance it had never breached beforeâthat taut little ring of musclesâand you sank in backward. Slow.
âOh,â you groaned at the sting, which was immediate.
Joel had been right: it hurt. It wasnât remotely the same as being penetrated in any other place, and it almost made you want to squirm away with how tight and uncomfortable it felt. The oil barely helped at all.
Then Joel groaned, too. The hand holding your jaw tightened its grip reflexively, and as it did, his cock jerked inside you. He was no more than half an inch in.
âBaby, fuck,â he cursed. âYouâre so fuckinâ tight.â
You lips twitched up a little, despite the burn.
âIt h-hurts. FeelsâŚweird,â you said honestly.
Joel halted without a momentâs hesitation.
He bit out a soft, rasping apology, ââMâsorry, sweetheart. âMâsorry. Daddy didnât mean it.â
And, just as he moved to pull his tip from your achy hole, you eased your hips back onto him again, further.
Your muscles clenched hard against the intrusionâa dull throb spiraled from the spot where Joel was entering you, right up through the column of your spineâand a pitchy whine clawed out of your throat.
You ground your teeth and sucked in a breath, feeling as split open, exposed, and vulnerable as youâd ever been. It didnât seem like something should go there.
But desire had other plans for you both, apparently.
The plea bled into your tone, covert and quiet.
âKeep goinâ, daddy. Please. I want it.â
Your eyes locked with Joelâs, your hips stirring again, and that look communicated everything you needed.
Joel swallowed.
It had to be a relief to him. Dreamlike, almost.
âThat right?â he said, slow smile starting back.
And you like it like this, donât you? was implied.
The first wet drag of your heat down his length was painstakingly slow. You made it halfway to the base when your rim squeezed tight, and you made a face. Pain flared, but only momentarily. Joel was there to hold steady, knees firm on either side of your legs, as he let you take the lead a little. He kissed your neck.
âThereâs my brave girl,â he murmured in your ear. âTakinâ it all like a big girl, huh? Like usinâ this hole?â
You nodded, fucking yourself further onto him.
New. Taboo. Stretching out a different place, all because you were ovulating, and this was one of the few ways to make sure pregnancy didnât happen.
Joel let you sink back until the swell of your ass was kissing the coarse gray hairs at the base of his abdomen. Your hole fluttered and sucked at his cock, and Joelâs grip flexed on your jaw. His hold lowered.
And, just as the muted sting had begun to settle in your stomach, reality of what was going on and how you were taking him gradually touching your conscious brain, you felt fingers press your throat. They were gentle, not forceful. Just testing your level of comfort.
âWhereâs daddy, baby?â he murmured softly.
âIn my ass,â you answered. Holding his gaze.
He squeezed more, groaning when you squeezed back.
âYou like takinâ cock up there, sweetheart?â
âYes, daddy. LoveâLove feelinâ you here.â
And it was strangeâthe harder he held you to him then, the more he stretched you and made you want to whimper and writhe on the blanket, the better it got. The more pressure he applied and the more possessive he seemed to get with each aching second that passed, the easier that weight felt inside you.
The deeper desire burned when Joel lifted up and dragged his cock with it, tip sliding to your entrance.
You wanted him sheathed back inside you.
You wanted to take some control yourself.
So, before the old man could make the next move and ease back in, you pushed up swiftly. You heard, and you felt, a wet squelch as your channel spread to accommodate his girth all at once. It burned a bit.
âFuckinâ hell, baby,â Joel cursed.
âLike that, daddy,â you whimpered.
You turned your head so you were facing the river again, fingers curling into the worn, plaid material of the blanket beneath you. Joel lifted slightly, as if unsure what else to do but needing more, and you obliged by sliding back. And forth. Rutting your hips and rubbing your raw, wet hole up and down his shaft.
You didnât ride Joel often. He was usually the more dominant one, wanting to take charge and fuck you senseless. But today, on this sweet, quiet, balmy summer afternoon, you made the man pant and groan and grip your throat helplessly while you used your taut, yet-untouched orifice to drive him out of his mind
Pleasure sparked low in your body, in a place you didnât think it was possible to feel it. The pain turned sweeter.
It wasnât like it disappeared altogether, but it did become something you could use to get yourself off.
That, on top of Joelâs strangled, labored words right next to your ear, damn near pushed you over the edge.
âPussy must be feelinâ extra lonely seeinâ daddy love all on this other hole, ainât she, sweet pea?â Joel shifted, lifting your hips higher to fit his hand between your thighs. He groaned at the contact. âCan feel her leakinâ somethinâ awfulâlike sheâs achinâ to be stuffed, too.â
Now he was meeting your thrusts; they got weaker and sloppier while he took two fingers to your clit and started rotating them over the swollen little nub.
Euphoria blinded you for a moment. Your body jerked, teeth sank into your bottom lip, and you cried, hoarse.
âFuck me, daddy, please.â
You didnât care which hole.
Your bodies were colliding, grinding in frantic tandem with one another and making the most obscene sounds as you did. Joelâs strokes were maddeningly shallow, like he couldnât keep out of your warmth more than an inch or two before he needed to be driving back in, scraping your insides and fucking you fast.
âWanna fill you in both, next time,â Joel said, almost helplessly. Rutting in harder with each new word. âStuff that pretty pink dildo in your pussy while I take your ass, or the other way around, whatever yâwant.â
Your eyes squeezed closed at the thought. Stars burst behind the lids while Joel fucked you relentlessly, and you pictured getting plugged up by both your toy and his cock, and you almost hit your peak in the moment.
Then your eyes opened again, and Joel had lowered his head beside yours. He tilted your chin to him with the hand that was still on your throat, pressing tenderly despite how hard he was pounding you from behind.
âHowâs that sound, sweet pea?â He smiled.
You trusted him.
You nodded your head.
Then, in what felt like it mightâve been out of place with any other man but him, you kissed. Deeply. You parted your lips, let Joelâs tongue invade your mouth, and you absorbed every grunt and moan and praise while you did the same with those quick, sharp thrusts. The dichotomy was so dizzying you almost didnât hear the good girl, and sweet, perfect thing, takinâ all oâme.
His words were so continuous and sweet, and your orgasm was so rapidly approaching that you almost didnât say what was humming in your skull, presently.
But it came out before you could try to stop it.
âInâIn my pussy next time,â you panted from the kiss. Staring at him. âWant you to come inside me, a-andââ
Joelâs cock throbbed inside your ass, and he groaned.
âBaby. Please. Donât say it.â
You knew he wanted to hear it, though; it was just a matter of how dangerous the declaration would be once it left your lips and hung in the air between you.
The knot of pleasure in your stomach swelled to the size of a fist. Your body shook with each thrust Joel delivered, and the sweet feeling curled your toes, made drool start to peak out of either corner of your mouth.
Your eyes were as soft as theyâd probably ever been peering up at Joel then, watching him stare right back.
Your insides squeezed, and he drove in even faster.
Joelâs lips couldnât have been more than an inch away while he held you to him, knit his brows, and practically heaved the next breath out while he hammered at you.
âDonât wannaâŚplay it safe next time?â he groaned.
You shook your head.
âWant me to come inside your pussy next month?â
Your soft yes, and its result, couldâve ended you both.
As soon as you said it, recognition that was pregnant with meaning filtered between you, and your bodies drew even tighter. Joel leaned in to kiss again, needy as youâd ever seen him, the muscles of that sweet, slippery ring choked his cock from root to tip as he stabbed in repeatedly, and you kissed back, grinning.
He erupted inside you not long after your hole spasmed and your body went lax under him, spent. You felt him fuck his seed deep in your ass and relished the feeling, while also picturing it leaking somewhere else.
Ovulation was a dangerous fucking thing.
Joel pulled out, fingering the warm, white, gooey stuff right back into your fucked-raw channel when it started to dribble out. He kissed behind your ear.
He pressed his length flat against your lower back, wet with fluids and nowhere close to going soft after the events that had just transpiredâwith the thoughts that were no doubt humming through his head same as you
Over your shoulder, you met his gaze, the smile on your lips a little sleepier but no less eager than it was before.
âWell,â you said, low, âI canât wait for next month.â
a03 | taglist open .ââą | fic masterlist | playlist | Father Miller | Previous | Next
.ââą summary: On the night of the Cravensâ Fourth of July celebration, you try to convince yourself that love can still be gentle after it hurts, while Joel dresses himself in black, grief, and the cracked memory of his daughter. But beneath the music, champagne, and fireworks waiting to split the sky open, something unseen has already begun pulling the two of you toward the same place. .ââą wc: 15.730k
.ââą warnings: Early signs of emotional and psychological abuse, controlling behavior disguised as care, a wrist-grabbing scene, Reader minimizing pain and forgiving too quickly, Peter crossing a line, complicated and unhealthy relationship dynamics, references to past domestic abuse trauma, Joelâs self-loathing and body shame, religious guilt, mentions of past alcohol/drug use and self-destructive intimacy as a coping mechanism, grief over a dead child, references to Sarahâs death, sexual references without explicit sexual content, public embarrassment (almost), supernatural elements and enough unresolved tension to make everyone involved deeply unwell.
.ââą a/n: While youâre reading this chapter, Iâm already shaping the next one, and let me just say⌠if looks could kill, I donât think a single guest would make it out of that Fourth of July dinner alive LMAO. Iâm cooking up a few things for TC&TB that I really hope Iâll be able to share soon, because Iâm genuinely so excited about them! P.S. The book mentioned in this chapter is one of my favorite fics, The Boyfriend Act by @capuccinodoll đŚ
.ââą song(s): This chapter was written while listening to Taylor Swiftâs invisible string and Lord Huronâs It All Comes Back to You, which should probably tell you everything you need to know.
Every comment, reblog, and like means another five minutes of Father Miller suffering, so donât be shy. <3
By the time you left New York, the only thing you had bought purely for yourself was a book.
The Boyfriend Act.
You had found it two days before leaving, displayed on the front table of a crowded bookstore in the Village, stacked in little towers beneath handwritten cards promising sharp banter, fake dating, and the kind of story that still believed two people could make a mess of everything and somehow find their way back to each other. One review called it a love letter to 2000s romcoms. Another insisted it was a breath of fresh air. That was what got you, in the end. Because at that moment, with half your life in boxes and the rest already being spoken for in rooms where you were not always present, the promise had felt embarrassing only because of how badly you wanted it. So you bought it.
By the time you reached the register, the book was tucked under your arm like a small, private indulgence.
The girl at the register smiled the moment she saw the cover.
âOh, I absolutely loved this one,â she said, scanning it before giving the book a small, affectionate tap with her fingers, as if it were less a product than a friend she was sending out into the world. âYouâre going to have such a good time.â
You looked down at the bright cover, suddenly and inexplicably self-conscious, as if the book had announced something about you before you were ready to admit it. âThat good?â
âSo good.â She slid the receipt from the machine, then paused, her smile turning conspiratorial. âCan I give you a very tiny spoiler? Not plot. Just⌠atmosphere.â
You laughed, because the seriousness with which she asked made it impossible not to. âAll right. A tiny one.â
âDo you like Jane Austen?â
Your face softened before you could help it. âOf course. I love Austen.â
The girlâs eyes lit up as though you had given the correct password to some small, secret society. âOkay, perfect. Then you should know Mr. Darcy and Mr. Bingley are in this.â
You blinked at her.
âIn this?â you repeated, glancing down at the paperback as if two Regency gentlemen might somehow be hiding between the glossy illustrated people on the cover.
She nodded solemnly. âYes.â
You stared for half a second longer. âMr. Darcy and Mr. Bingley.â
âMm-hmm.â
âIn a contemporary fake dating romcom.â
The girlâs mouth twitched. âTechnically.â
You narrowed your eyes, amused now. âTechnically?â
She leaned closer over the counter, lowering her voice as though she were about to reveal something far more scandalous than it was. âTheyâre cats.â
For one second, you only looked at her. Then a laugh slipped out of you, surprised and warm enough that the girl grinned in triumph.
âTheyâre cats?â you asked.
âVery important cats.â
âOh, seriously?â
âExtremely seriously. Honestly, I think Mr. Darcy has more emotional intelligence than half the men in the book.â
âThat feels very Austen appropriate.â
âExactly.â She tucked the receipt neatly between the pages, then reached beneath the counter. âActually, wait. I think we still have some promotional bookmarks.â
She produced two of them and laid them beside the book with the solemnity of someone offering sacred objects. The first was printed with tiny illustrated cats in bow ties and little judgmental faces, arranged over a pale patterned background. The second was softer, pink and cream, decorated with strawberries, tiny white flowers, and a slice of strawberry shortcake that looked almost too pretty to be real.
You picked up the cat one first. âI assume this is for Mr. Darcy and Mr. Bingley.â
âNaturally.â
Then you lifted the strawberry one, turning it over between your fingers. âAnd this one?â
The girl only grinned.
âWhat?â you asked.
âNothing.â
âThat is not a nothing face.â
âItâs not,â she admitted, slipping the book into the paper bag before tucking both bookmarks carefully inside. âBut Iâm not ruining it for you.â
You laughed softly. âSo the strawberries matter.â
âThey matter enough.â
âThatâs very cryptic.â
âI know.â She pushed the bag toward you, pleased with herself. âYouâll get it when you get there.â
Now, weeks later, sitting barefoot on the balcony with the book open in your lap and the late afternoon heat sitting golden and slow over everything, you had to admit the girl had not been wrong. If anything, she had undersold it. The book had become dangerous in the way good books were dangerous: you had meant to read one chapter after lunch, perhaps two, and instead the day had loosened around you. Water had gone warm in the glass beside you. The cushion beneath your legs had molded itself to your body. Time had moved somewhere beyond the edge of the page and stopped expecting you to follow.
By then, there was only the chapter you had been waiting for since Augustineâthe authorâfirst let you taste the promise of it, sweet and brief, only to pull it away again and leave you turning pages for more.
The flashback of the Halloween party.
Finally.
Frankie Morales had spent eighteen chapters avoiding that night so stubbornly that by the time the book finally came back to it, you were almost annoyed with him. Every time someone got close to saying something useful, Frankie changed the subject, left the room, or shut down so completely that you wanted to reach into the page and shake him.
So when his sister appeared at his bedroom door and told him to get dressed, you sat up a little straighter against the balcony cushion.
Of course Frankie did not want to go but his sister, thankfully, did not seem to care. You liked her immediately. There was something comforting about the way she loved him: not gently, exactly, but stubbornly, as if she knew gentleness would only give him more room to hide. And then there was his father with the almonds. You had to press your lips together at the image of him standing in the hallway, eating them one by one because his wife had started seeing a nutritionist and he had apparently decided that being supportive meant taking nuts very seriously. It was such a small, silly detail, but it made the whole thing feel real.
But when Frankie walked out dressed as Zorro, you stopped reading for a second because a memory came before you invited it.
You were little again, sitting on the living room carpet with a bowl of popcorn between your knees, far too close to the television because your mother had already told you twice to move back and you had moved exactly three inches out of principle. Behind you, she was on the couch with a basket of laundry beside her, pretending to fold it while very obviously watching the movie over your head. Every now and then she would pick up a shirt, smooth it over her lap, then forget what she was doing the moment the music swelled again.
The room was dim, blue and gold with the light from the screen. There were horses, swords, candlelit rooms, Catherine Zeta-Jones in a beautiful dress, and a man you had never seen before in a black mask who seemed to know exactly what he was doing every time he smiled. You remembered almost nothing of the plot now. Only flashes. The cape. The dust. The dramatic music. The way he moved as if trouble had been invented specifically to follow him around.
But you definitely remembered him.
Antonio Banderas in that mask, with that grin, that mustache, that little goatee, looking so pleased with himself that even your small, serious heart had understood something important was happening, though you had no idea what.
You turned around on the carpet. âMama?â
Your mother hummed, still looking at the screen. âMm?â
âWhy does he look like that?â
She glanced down at you, amused already. âLike what?â
You pointed at the television. âLike⌠that.â
Your mother followed your finger, saw exactly who you meant, and laughed softly. âOh. Him.â
âYes. Why?â
âBecause he has charm.â
You frowned. âWhatâs charm?â
âThat,â she said, nodding toward the screen.
You looked back at him, trying very hard to understand. âBecause of the mask?â
âThe mask helps.â
âAnd the sword?â
âThe sword definitely helps too.â
âAnd the horse?â
âOh, the horse helps a lot but no.â
You turned back to her, impatient now. âThen what is it?â
Your mother leaned forward a little, lowering her voice as if she were telling you a secret of great importance. âHonestly?â
You nodded.
âItâs the mustache.â
You looked at the television again. For a few seconds, you considered him with all the seriousness a subject like that deserved. The mask was good. The sword was good. The horse was obviously important. But the mustache did seem to be doing a lot of work.
âYes,â you said at last, eyes shining with fascination. âI think it is.â
Your mother laughed so hard that the shirt in her hands slid from her lap onto the floor, and you remembered feeling proud, as if you had somehow understood something grown up and ridiculous at the same time.
Unfortunately, looking down at Frankie Morales in a black mask all these years later, you had to admit she might have been right. And now, on the balcony, you smiled down at the page despite yourself.
Frankie had escaped to the rooftop. He had gone looking for a cigarette and a place where nobody needed anything from him, which was the sort of thing men in romance novels did immediately before the universe punished them by sending a woman who would accidentally become unforgettable. She arrived dressed as a vampire and locked the door behind her by mistake, and the scene changed at once with the strange, perfect awkwardness of two unhappy people being trapped somewhere just private enough to stop performing. You leaned a little closer without realizing it, thumb holding the page open near the spine. The chapter had started to feel different, tighter somehow, like the book was finally done pretending it did not know exactly where it was going.
âOh, Frankie,â you murmured, smiling down at the page. âYouâre so screwed.â
âSweetheart?â
Peterâs voice pulled you out of the rooftop so abruptly that the page seemed almost to blink beneath your eyes.
You looked over your shoulder with one finger still holding your place, because if the universe expected you to lose the exact line where Frankie and the vampire girl were about to stop pretending not to notice each other, then the universe had badly misjudged you.
Peter stood in the open balcony doors, still in the middle of getting ready. His shirt was pale blue, soft enough in the evening light to look almost silver, and only half buttoned, the collar open at his throat, cuffs undone at his wrists. His hair was damp from the shower and brushed back, though one stubborn piece near his temple had already started falling out of place. For a second, he looked less like the man the town would meet tonight and more like the one you had first known: handsome, tired, ambitious, standing in the doorway of a bedroom too late at night with his tie half pulled loose and a takeout container in his hand, laughing because everything had gone wrong and the only decent response left was to sit on the floor and eat noodles with plastic forks. Then his gaze moved over you: bare feet, loose dress, hair still untouched, book open in your lap, the glass of water beside you gone warm and ignored.
âYouâre not dressed.â
You looked down at yourself, then back at him. âI was about to start.â
âWeâre leaving at seven.â
Your eyes flicked toward the clock inside the bedroom. âPeter, itâs six thirty.â
âI know.â
âThe party starts at eight.â
âMy father wants us there early.â
You kept your finger tucked between the pages, careful not to lose your place. âWhy?â
âHe wants to introduce us to a few people before everyone else arrives.â
You nodded, but your eyes had already dropped back to the book, pulled for one last second toward the rooftop, the cigarette smoke, the girl with the little bat wings, the door that had just shut behind her. âOkay.â
But Peter did not answer and the silence made you look up again.
âAre you listening to me?â he asked.
âYes.â
âYouâre still reading.â
âI heard what you said.â
âThat isnât the same thing.â
You closed the book halfway around your finger, enough to show him you were trying, not enough to surrender the page. âI still have time.â
âYou havenât chosen a dress.â
âI will.â
âYou havenât done your hair.â
âI know.â
âAnd if you leave it too late, youâll feel rushed, and then youâll be upset before we even get in the car.â
You looked at him, then down at the book again, the narrow slice of paper still held beneath your finger like a small, ridiculous claim.
âI just want to finish the chapter.â
Peterâs mouth tightened, then relaxed almost immediately. âTonight matters.â
âI know.â
âI need you to understand that it really matters.â He stepped onto the balcony with a purpose that made the space feel smaller. âMy father wants me to speak with Richard Wickham before the lawn gets crowded. He and his partners are interested in the old sawmill property.â
âThe old one outside town?â
âYes.â
âYou said that was only a possibility.â
âIt was. Now itâs closer than that.â He came to stand near the railing, restless enough that he did not sit, and looked out over the trees for a second as if the whole town had become something he needed to prove himself to. âIf it works, it could be the first project here that feels like mine.â
The word softened you despite yourself. His. You understood that. You understood wanting something that belonged to you without explanation, without inheritance, without someone elseâs name written faintly beneath it. Peterâs life had been made easier by George Craven in ways neither of you could pretend not to see, but ease and freedom were not the same thing. Some doors had been opened for him so forcefully that no one noticed he still had to walk through them while being watched, measured, and compared to the man who held them open.
You let out a quiet breath. âPeter, Iâm happy for you. I am.â
âI know.â
âAnd Iâm going with you.â
His eyes returned to you. âBut I need you with me.â
âI will be.â
âNo.â His voice stayed calm, but something in it settled. âI need you with me. Not half in some book, not annoyed because I interrupted you, not rushing through getting ready because I had to pull you back into the evening.â
You looked down. The book felt suddenly heavier in your lap. Only a paperback, only paper and ink and a chapter that would still be there later, but for the last hour it had belonged to no one but you. No George. No investors. Just the page, and your hands, and a story that had asked nothing from you except attention.
âI can be ready by seven,â you said.
âYou can be dressed by seven. That isnât the same thing.â
You looked up sharply.
Peter seemed to hear himself then. His expression shifted, softening around the edges before you could fully decide whether to be hurt. âI didnât mean it like that.â
âHow did you mean it?â
âI mean I donât want us arriving flustered. I donât want to walk in and have people see you still trying to settle yourself because we left everything to the last minute.â He paused, and when he spoke again his voice was quieter. âI want tonight to go well.â
âSo do I.â
âThen put the book down.â
You held his gaze and for a second, nothing moved. The evening air was warm against your bare legs. Somewhere inside the house, the clock kept its quiet, indifferent rhythm. Beneath your finger, the page waited exactly where you had left it, and the absurdity of wanting one more minute nearly made you give in out of shame alone.
âIn a minute,â you said.
Peterâs jaw tightened.
âNow.â
The word was not loud. That was why it reached you the way it did. A louder man would have given you something to resist. Peter only stood there, composed and certain, and the certainty made the balcony feel suddenly less like a place you had chosen and more like a room with no door.
âPeter,â you said carefully, âIâm asking just for one minute.â
âAnd Iâm asking you not to make me ask twice.â
You looked at him, and for a moment the two of you seemed to be staring at different versions of the same scene. In his, he was tired, pressured, trying to get you to take the evening seriously. In yours, you were barefoot with a book in your hands, being asked to give up the last small piece of time that had belonged entirely to you.
âIâm not trying to upset you,â you said.
âI know.â
âI just want to finish the chapter, baby.â
âI know that too.â
âThen why does it feel like youâre angry with me?â
Peter looked away for half a second. When he looked back, his face had smoothed again into something gentler, almost apologetic. âIâm not angry. Iâm stressed.â
âOkay.â
âI need help tonight.â
âI said Iâd help.â
âNo, youâre just making this harder than it has to be.â
You did not answer and Peter seemed to regret it almost immediately, or perhaps only the way your face changed. He came closer, lowering his voice. âSweetheart.â
You kept your finger inside the book.
âIâll give it back in the car,â he said, reaching for it.
Your hand tightened. âPeter, no.â
âIâm not taking it away from you.â
âThatâs exactly what youâre doing.â
âIâm just helping you get ready.â
âIâm not a child.â
His expression changed. Neither of you moved at first. Then Peter reached down and took the book from your lap with a firmness that left no room for pretending it was still a request. You could have held on. You could have made him pull harder, made the ugliness of it visible. But he knew you wouldnât. And worse, so did you.
You looked at him.
âGive it back.â
âYou can finish it later.â
âPeter.â
âI said later.â
You reached for the book.
He moved it back. âDonât.â
You reached again but Peter caught your wrist. His fingers closed around the narrow place above your hand with a firmness that had a purpose and nothing more. Just enough to stop you. Just enough to make your arm go still between you. Just enough for your pulse to wake in a sudden, stupid panic beneath his thumb.
You looked down.
You knew that hand. You knew the shape of his fingers, the warmth of his palm, the faint pale scar near his knuckle from a broken glass in New York, the way his cuff sat just above the wrist bone when he was dressed for dinner. You had watched that hand sign checks, lift wineglasses, smooth napkins over restaurant tables, tuck your hair behind your ear with gentleness. You had felt it at the small of your back in crowded rooms, guiding without pushing, claiming without seeming to. It was not your fatherâs hand. It was not a fist. But it was Peterâs hand and it was holding you still against your own will.
âListen to me,â he said.
You tried to look at his face and failed. His thumb was resting over the inside of your wrist, right where your pulse had started betraying you. It beat against him wildly, embarrassingly, as if your own blood were making an accusation your mouth had not agreed to yet.
âI need tonight to go well,â he said, and his voice was low now, controlled with the kind of care people mistook for calm. âI need you beside me. I need them to see that this isnât just another opportunity being handed to me because of my last name. I need them to see that Iâm building something here. That Iâm serious. That weâre serious.â
His grip shifted then, no longer only stopping you but pressing hard enough for pain to flicker through your wrist. Then your eyes lifted at him. His face was tenseâyesâbut not ugly with anger. He looked tired. Strained. A man at the edge of an evening too large for him. A man asking for help in the only way he knew how, badly but sincerely. A man who had been raised to inherit and was terrified, perhaps, that everyone in them could still tell he had not earned the key.
âDo you understand?â he asked.
You heard the question. You understood the question. But all you could feel was his hand still closed around your wrist, the pressure of his fingers turning sharper the longer you stayed silent.
âPeter,â you said.
His eyes searched yours, waiting for agreement, for reassurance, for the version of you that always knew how to make things easier.
Your throat tightened.
âYouâre hurting me.â
For a second, nothing moved. Then he looked down. His fingers loosened at once, then hesitated, then opened fully, as if release were not a single action but a series of decisions he had to remember how to make. You drew your wrist back against your body and covered it with your other hand before you could think better of it. There was no mark worth naming. Only warmth. Only the beginning of red where his thumb had pressed, already fading beneath your gaze. Peter stared at your wrist. Then at you.
âOh, baby.â
The softness in his voice went through you with such precision that, for one awful second, you wanted to comfort him.
You shook your head. âItâs fine.â
âNo.â He set the book down on the table immediately, carefully, as though tenderness toward the thing he had taken from you could travel backward through the last minute and alter its shape. âNo, itâs not.â
âIt is.â
âIt isnât.â He moved closer and then stopped before touching you again. âIâm sorry,â he said. âI didnât mean to grab you like that.â
âI know.â
âNo, I need you to know.â
You looked at him then because he sounded as if something in him had opened without permission. Shame sat plainly in his face, but there was fear too, quick and bright behind the careful blue of his eyes. He was seeing himself from your side of the balcony. You could tell.
âI know,â you said again.
For a moment, his mouth opened and nothing came out. It was strange, seeing him without the next sentence ready. Peter always had the next sentence. He knew how to step into silence before it could become awkward. He knew how to make a room feel held. But now he only stood there with the book abandoned on the table and your wrist cradled against your body, his face suddenly too young for the man he was trying so hard to be.
âI didnât meanââ He stopped, swallowed, tried again. âI didnât mean to scare you.â
You said nothing and that seemed to undo him more than anything else could have.
âBaby.â
His voice broke softly over the word.
âIâm not scared,â you said, though your voice trembled badly enough to betray you before the sentence was finished. âIâm not.â
Peter looked at you then and you felt your fingers tighten around your own wrist.
He lifted his hand, stopped halfway, then let it fall as if he no longer trusted himself to touch you. âIâm sorry,â he said, and the words came out too quickly, almost stumbling over each other. âIâm so sorry. I wasââ He swallowed, eyes flicking once toward the bedroom, toward the evening waiting beyond the walls, then back to you with a kind of panic he had not managed to hide. âI was thinking about tonight. About my father. About all of it. And I took it out on you.â
You said nothing and that seemed to frighten him more.
âI took it out on you,â he repeated, lower this time, like saying it again might make it less slippery in his own mouth. âI know I did. I know.â
There was something almost unbearable about hearing him say it so badly. No clean explanation. No careful sentence. Just shameâfearâand the awful sight of him realizing what he had done while you were still standing there with your wrist held against your chest.
âYouâre nervous,â you said.
The bridge was there before you could stop building it. Peterâs face shifted at once, gratitude and misery moving through him so quickly they became almost the same thing.
âI am,â he said. âI am, but that doesnâtââ He stepped closer, then stopped again, his hands opening helplessly at his sides. âThat doesnât excuse it. I know it doesnât. Iâm not saying that. Iâm not.â
âI know.â
âNo, I donât think you do.â His laugh came out short and empty, and he dragged a hand through his damp hair hard enough to ruin the careful shape of it. âOr maybe you do, and youâre trying to be kind, and God, thatâs worse.â
You looked down. The red mark was barely visible now, a small line of warmth fading above your hand. It looked too slight for the weight it had put in the room.
Peter followed your gaze, and his face tightened.
âCan I see it?â
You hesitated.
His eyes closed briefly, as if the hesitation itself had landed somewhere painful.
âPlease,â he said. âJust let me see. Please, baby.â
You gave him your wrist. Peter took it with both hands, careful to the point of awkwardness, as if even the wrong angle of his fingers might make you pull away again. He did not close his hand around you this time. He supported your wrist lightly, leaving your skin more air than touch, and turned it toward the fading light with a concentration so wounded it made your throat tighten in spite of yourself.
âItâs nothing,â you said.
His eyes stayed on the mark. âItâs not.â
âItâs already going away.â
âThat doesnât matter.â
âIt wasnât that bad.â
Peter looked up sharply.
For a second, you thought he might argue, but whatever rose in him broke almost immediately. His mouth opened, closed, and then his face folded in on itself in a small, controlled way that somehow hurt more than if he had lost himself completely.
âBaby, donât.â
The words came out rough and you went still.
âPlease donât do that.â
âDo what?â
âDonât tell me it was nothing.â His thumb hovered near the mark but did not touch it. âPlease. I canâtââ He stopped, breath catching hard through his nose. âI canât stand here and listen to you comfort me when Iâm the one who put my hand on you.â
âPeterââ
âI grabbed you.â The words came out flat and ugly. âYou told me I was hurting you, and for a second I still had my hand on you.â
The room went very quiet.
His face had gone pale beneath the strain, the careful color of the evening drained out of him. He shook his head once, not at you exactly. At himself.
âI donât know what the hell is wrong with me.â
The sentence landed hard because it did not sound like a confession. It sounded like fear.
âYou were stressed,â you said quickly.
âI was holding your wrist.â
âYou didnât mean to hurt me.â
âBut I did.â
You swallowed. Peter looked at you, and there was nothing composed left in his face. No charm. No calm. Just a man who had done something ugly and needed, desperately, for you to tell him he had not become ugly with it.
âI saw your face,â he said.
You felt your fingers curl slightly.
âI saw it.â His voice dropped. âFor a second, you looked at me like you didnât know who I was.â
You had not known you were looking at him any particular way.
âI didnât mean to,â you said.
âNo, donât.â He shook his head quickly, almost panicked by the apology. âDonât apologize. Please donât apologize to me for that.â
The please almost undid you. Peter lowered his head for a moment, still holding your wrist with that excessive care, as if his gentleness now could somehow reach backward and undo the pressure from before. When he looked up again, his eyes were bright in a way you did not want to name.
âIâm sorry,â he said. âIâm sorry, baby. I swear to God, I didnât mean to hurt you.â
âI know.â
âNo.â His eyes held yours, pleading now, all the polish gone from him. âI need you to believe me. Please.â
You did. That was the terrible part. You believed he had not meant to hurt you. You believed he was sorry. You believed the panic in his face was real, and the care in his hands was real, and the shame in his voice was real. But your wrist still hurt and both things stood in the room together, and neither one knew where to go.
âI believe you,â you said.
Peter exhaled unevenly, but relief did not soften him completely. He kept looking at you, waiting for something more, something you understood before he asked for it. Not because he deserved it. Because he needed it. Because if you did not give it to him, he would have to stand there alone with what he had done.
Your hand rose to his cheek and his eyes closed at the touch.
âI forgive you,â you said.
The words seemed to move through him physically. His shoulders lowered. His face turned into your palm before he could stop himself, before the need in him could become too visible. When he opened his eyes again, they were bright and grateful and too young for the man he usually tried so hard to be.
âYeah?â he whispered.
You nodded.
âI forgive you.â
Peter bowed his head over your wrist. He did not kiss it immediately. For a second, he only held it there between his hands, breathing as if he had been running from something and had finally been allowed to stop. Then he lifted it slowly, watching your face the whole time, and pressed his mouth to the inside of your wrist. The kiss was barely there. Warm. Careful. Apologetic.
âThank you,â he murmured against your skin.
You nodded because there were no good words left. Peter drew you into his arms with the same caution he had used to take your wrist back into his hands. He did not pull. He made space, and you stepped into it, because refusing would have given the moment a shape neither of you was prepared to see. His half-buttoned shirt brushed your cheek. His hand settled against your back so lightly it almost felt like a question.
He was being so gentle and careful with you nowâŚ
And because he was all those things, you let your eyes close.
âIâm sorry,â he said into your hair. âYou matter more than tonight.â
The words settled between you. Beautiful words. The kind women were supposed to remember years later.
Peter drew back just enough to rest his forehead briefly against yours. âYou know that, right?â
You opened your mouth and discovered, strangely, that answering felt harder than it should have. Because you did know it, right? Or at least you thought you did. The trouble was that knowing a thing and feeling it were not always the same.
âYes,â you said.
His eyes moved over your face, searching for the rest of the answer and you gave it to him because he needed it.
âI know.â
Peter breathed out, and his hand rose to your jaw, thumb brushing once along the curve with a tenderness that almost undid you. âAre we okay, baby?â
âYes,â you said. âWeâre okay.â
His answering smile was small and grateful. There he was again. The man you knew how to love. The man who could step wrong and then step back. The man who could look at you as though your forgiveness was not owed but given, precious and undeserved. The man who made the bad moment feel less like a warning than a mistake already being folded carefully away.
âCome on,â he said. âLet me help you get ready.â
Your gaze drifted to the book. Peter followed it. For one second, something unreadable passed through his face. Then he picked it up from the table and held it out to you. You took it with more relief than you meant to show.
âI can read in the car?â you asked.
âIn the car,â he agreed. âNot at the party. If my mother sees you reading during cocktails, sheâll decide youâre either brilliantly eccentric or deeply unwell, and Iâm honestly not ready to find out which.â
The laugh escaped you before you could stop it. Peter smiled at the sound, pleased but not smug, and for a moment the balcony warmed again. The air thinned less cruelly. The book was back in your hands. His eyes were on you, only you, and it was easyâdangerously easyâto believe the room had simply stumbled and righted itself.
You carried the book inside and placed it on the nightstand, face down but carefully, as if the characters might be bruised by the interruption too. The bedroom was cooler than the balcony, dimmer in the half-drawn evening light. The kind of room that never looked lived in, only occupied. Cream walls. Pale curtains. A neat glass tray on the dresser holding perfume, earrings you had not chosen but had learned to wear. Two dresses lay across the bed where you had left them earlier with the vague intention of deciding later.
One was ivory, clean and soft, the kind of dress that would make people call you elegant. The other was blue, delicate and cool, deeper than Peterâs shirt, with thin straps and a skirt that would move prettily when you walked. You reached for the ivory but Peter reached the blue first.
âThis one,â he said.
You looked at him. He was smiling faintly.
âYou didnât even pretend to consider.â
âI considered it earlier.â He lifted the dress by the straps, his eyes moving over the fabric with quiet satisfaction. âIt goes with my shirt.â
Only then did you really see it. His pale blue shirt, still open at the throat, and the dress a shade deeper, soft enough not to match too obviously but close enough to make the intention clear. Peter stepped toward you and held it against your front, his eyes moving from the fabric to your reflection with quiet satisfaction.
âSee?â
You looked past his shoulder into the mirror. Your hair was still loose. Your afternoon dress was wrinkled. Your wrist looked almost normal now, the mark fading into something anyone else could miss. Peter stood behind you with the blue dress held carefully to your body, and for a moment the two of you looked exactly the way he wanted you to look: considered, harmonious, easy to understand.
âItâs pretty,â you said.
âItâs perfect.â Peter lowered the dress. âMay I?â
You nodded. He came behind you, and this time every movement was careful enough to be felt as care. His fingers found the tie at the back of your dress and worked it loose slowly, pausing once before drawing the fabric down your arms. You held the front against your chest while he helped you out of it, and neither of you said anything about the way his hands avoided your wrist. The blue dress came over your head cool and light. Peter waited while you slipped your arms through the straps, then smoothed the skirt where it settled at your hips. You watched him in the mirror because looking at him directly felt more intimate than letting him dress you. The color did what he had known it would. It softened your skin, caught the last of the evening light, and made you look like you belonged beside him.
His hands moved to the zipper at the small of your back. For a moment, neither of you spoke. Then the zipper began to rise. Peter stood close enough for you to feel the warmth of him behind you, one hand guiding the zipper while the other rested lightly at your waist. He was focused, almost solemn, as if getting this right mattered more than the dress itself. Halfway up, he bent and kissed the side of your neck.
Your eyes lifted to his reflection. His were already there. The kiss was soft. His mouth touched beneath your ear, then lower, where your pulse had not fully settled, and his thumb moved once over the blue fabric at your waist with a gentleness that made your throat tighten. The zipper reached the top. Peter stayed close, his mouth near your neck, his gaze still on you in the mirror.
âSee?â he murmured. âPerfect.â
You looked at the two of you: Peter in pale blue, you in darker blue, his hands resting carefully at your waist. A beautiful picture. The kind people believed without asking what had happened before it was taken.
So you smiled because he was smiling. Because the party was waiting. Because the mark on your wrist was fading. Because nothing terrible had happened and yet, for reasons you could not have explained even to yourself, your lungs still felt full of air you had never managed to breathe out.
ââ .ââą â đŚâ âąâ. ââ
Joel stood in the middle of his bedroom in nothing but his underwear, hands on his hips, staring at the black dress pants laid across his bed like they had done something to offend him personally.
Jeans, at least, had the decency to become honest. They started stiff, sure, but then they softened. Learned a manâs shape. Gave a little at the knees, the thighs, the waist, wherever life had worn them down. Denim minded its own business, but these pants looked like they had never minded their own business a day in their life.
Joel had avoided them for two years.
Frank had bought them after a clergy meeting in Cheyenne, which Joel still maintained had not required dress pants. He had shown up in dark jeans, boots, and a clean button-down. Clean, he had pointed out. Mostly ironed too, if a person was feeling generous. He had been on time, awake, and had not, unlike Father Jud, spilled coffee down the front of his cassock ten minutes before the meeting and insisted no one could see it from the back row. In Joelâs opinion, that put him well above standard.
But Frank had disagreed.
He had disagreed in the parking lot, one hand pressed to his chest like Joel had personally wounded him.
âYou canât keep doing this.â
Joel had looked behind him, just in case Frank had found someone else to bother. âDoinâ what?â
âThe jeans, Joel.â
âTheyâre dark.â
âThat does not make them formal.â
âTheyâre clean.â
âAlso not formal.â
âThey got pockets.â
âSo does a fishing vest, but I donât want you wearing one of those either.â
âThey cover my ass. Iâd call that a success.â
Frank went very still, then glanced down with theatrical restraint. âFor the record, they do an excellent job of that.â
Joel turned his head slowly. âDo not.â
âIâm only saying, if there were a clerical ranking for best ass in denim, youâd be a serious contender⌠Second place, obviously.â
Joel stared. âSecond?â
Frank smiled. âAfter me.â
âYou need professional help.â
âI need you to own proper trousers.â
âI own trousers.â
âNo, you own funeral trousers.â
âWhen was the last time you wore them?â
Joel opened his mouth and closed it.
Frank folded his arms. âExactly.â
âCouldâve been a wedding.â
âWas it?â
âNo.â
âFuneral pants, then.â
Joel had tried walking away, because sometimes the only way to win a conversation with Frank was to physically leave it, but naturally, Frank followed.
âNext clergy meeting, no jeans.â
âAinât God seen denim before?â
âGod has seen many things. That doesnât mean He approved of all of them.â
âYou sayinâ denimâs a sin now?â
âIâm saying yours are approaching a pastoral crisis.â
Joel stopped beside his truck. âMy pants are not a pastoral crisis.â
âYour pants, your posture, your refusal to smile unless legally compelled to do soââ
âI smile, Frank.â
âNot in a way that reassures people, Joel.â
âYou rehearse this shit?â
âIn the shower sometimes.â
âThat tracks.â
âJoel, you just cannot keep attending diocesan events looking like youâre about to fix someoneâs porch.â Frank closed his eyes briefly. âI am begging you, as your friend, your colleague, and a man who has watched three elderly women stare at your backside during coffee hour with the reverence usually reserved for relics of saintsâbuy proper trousers.â
Joelâs face went blank, and Frank, tragically, continued.
âMiss Bates nearly dropped the lemon bars last Sunday.â
âFrank.â
âAnd Agnes said you have, and I quote, âa very sturdy walk.ââ
Joel opened the truck door. âIâm leavinâ.â
âI didnât even tell you what Judith said.â
âGood, letâs keep it that way, please.â
âIt involved the word firm and a sigh I found very inappropriate.â
Joel paused with one hand on the door and looked back at him. âFrank.â
âYes?â
âI am askinâ you, as a Christian man, to stop talkinâ before I forget Iâm one.â
âThatâs between you and Judith, Joel.â
âFrank.â
âIâm just the messenger.â
Joel told him to go to hell with such heartfelt sincerity that Frank laughed all the way to his own car.
Three weeks later, the pants had appeared in a garment bag hanging from Joelâs office door, with a note pinned to the front in Frankâs slanted handwriting.
For the love of God, basic tailoring, and my blood pressure.
Underneath, because Frank was apparently incapable of mercy, he had added:
Do not make me hear Judith sigh about your ass ever again.
Joel had thrown the note away.
Then, ten minutes later, he had taken it back out of the trash, folded it once, and shoved it into a drawer, because there were certain people a man got used to being irritated by until, one day, the irritation became part of the affection, and even their stupid notes felt too special to lose.
The pants, however, had remained in the wardrobe.
Until tonight.
Joel looked at them now and breathed out through his nose. The Fourth of July event at the Craven country club was exactly the kind of place where jeans would become a topic without anyone having the honesty to make them one. Someone would smile too kindly. Someone would mention how refreshing it was that Father Miller was so unpretentious. Someoneâs wife would decide he needed help shopping. Joel could survive all of that, probably. He had survived worse than rich people with opinions. But he was tired. Tired enough not to give them denim.
âAll right,â he muttered. âFine.â
He picked up the pants and stepped into them with the caution of a man who did not trust the evening, the fabric, or Frankâs taste in anything involving his lower body. One foot, then the other. He pulled them over his calves and thighs, already irritated by how aware of himself they made him. Jeans could be dragged on without ceremony. These trousers required participation. They slid too smoothly, sat too deliberately, and by the time he worked them up over his hips, his frown had deepened.
Joel looked toward the mirror.
The man looking back at him was broad, bare-chested, and half dressed, standing in black trousers with the expression of someone preparing to argue with his own reflection. The pants held his thighs instead of hiding them, followed the weight of him through the hips, and sat cleanly at the waist. His stomach had softened some with age, not much, but enough for him to notice and resent noticing. The mirror did not flatter him, but it did not spare him either: chest, arms, thighs, grey in his beard, the stubborn shape of a man who had lived hard and had not managed to disappear from it.
It looked good, but then his eyes dropped lower and Joel froze.
Because apparently the mirror had one more announcement to make, and it was that Father Miller had been hiding a package under all that denim and black fabric for years. Not a small one, either. No. Of course not. God forbid his body have the decency to be subtle about anything tonight.
He could already imagine the headline in the weekly paper.
Extra, extra! Father Miller not only has a cock like the rest of the sinners, but apparently the Lord saw fit to make it thick!
âFor the love of God,â he told his reflection.
But the reflection, traitorous and silent, revealed everything.
Then he took one cautious step forward and stopped. The fabric moved with him, too smooth and too close, and the weight of his cock shifted beneath the black wool.
Joel looked down.
Even soft, it was impossible to ignore. The trousers sat higher than his jeans, closer through the hips, more precise through the crotch, and they held the shape of him with a blunt honesty that turned his stomach. The dark fabric did not expose him, not exactly, but it refused to blur him the way denim did. It showed enough: the thick length resting forward and slightly to one side, the private weight of his body made visible by good tailoring and terrible luck.
âFucking fantastic,â he said flatly.
He shifted again, hoping the fabric might settle, but it did not.
For one ridiculous second, the situation should have been funny. Somewhere, Frank would have collapsed with laughter if he had known. Joel could hear him already, bright and delighted and impossible.
Relax, Joel. Itâs not exactly breaking news. God gave me one too. Whatâd you think happened? They give you the collar and take it away?
Joel would have thrown something at him.
Probably the pants.
But beneath the absurdity, shame opened low in his chest.
For years, that part of him had belonged to nothing but function. Pissing in the dark. Washing in the shower. Existing in the same dull, necessary way as knees, teeth, old scars, the ache in his shoulder when rain was coming. He had trained himself not to think about it. Not to acknowledge it. Not to remember it was there unless necessity demanded otherwise.
Because before the collar, he had spent years trying to escape himself through his own body. Fists. Whiskey. Pills. Violence. Strangers. Whatever worked. Whatever was loud enough. Whatever could keep Sarahâs name from finding him for another night.
Sometimes there had been women. Too many to count. Too few to remember. He rarely went to them first. That was part of the shame too. He let them come close. Let them mistake his silence for mystery, his roughness for confidence, his emptiness for something they could touch without being touched back. He let them put a hand on his arm, lean into his space, look at him like they had found something worth wanting, and for one ruined second he would believe it.
Not love, never that, but something close enough to fool a desperate man in a bad light.
He had slept with them because grief made him restless. Because anger made him careless. Because being wanted for an hour was easier than being alone with the night. Because the nights were the worst. Because Sarahâs absence waited wherever he stopped long enough to feel it, and sometimes another body beside him was enough to delay it. A hand on his chest. A voice asking if he wanted a drink. Someone breathing softly in the dark.
For a few hours, he could pretend he had not been left alone with all that was missing. For a few hours, he could pretend the hollow place inside him was occupied. For a few hours, there was another heartbeat in the room. But then morning came and they always left. Afterward, he was always still there. Still empty. Still ashamed. Still father to a dead girl.
But the church had not made him pure. God had not reached into him and removed the years he had spent treating his own body like something already ruined. The collar had only given him distance. Rules. Structure. A shape other people could understand. A way to become Father Miller instead of the man who came before him.
And now here he was, standing half dressed in front of a mirror, undone by the simple fact that his own cock still belonged to him.
Joel closed his eyes.
âGet it together.â
There was no choice but to fix it.
With his jaw clenched tight enough to hurt, Joel slipped one hand inside the open fly. The contact made something twist low in his stomach. His fingers closed around himself briefly, mechanically, moving him lower beneath the fabric. The familiarity of it felt worse than the inconvenience. There was nothing foreign about it. The same body. The same flesh. The same man. Joel adjusted his cock once, then again.
The second attempt worked, and the front of the trousers settled.
He withdrew his hand immediately and stared at the far wall, breathing through his nose as if he had just completed some unpleasant medical procedure.
For now, the problem had been hidden. Not solved. Hidden. That seemed to be the theme of most of his life.
He zipped the trousers, buttoned them, and reached for the black shirt waiting on the chair.
Button by button, skin disappeared.
Button by button, Father Miller returned.
The black fabric narrowed him. Disciplined him. Turned flesh into silhouette and silhouette into something people trusted.
Then came the collar.
It waited on the dresser, small and white and absurdly powerful.
Joel picked it up.
The funny thing about the collar was that once it sat at his throat, people stopped seeing a man. They saw a priest. The grieving came closer. The guilty confessed. Children stared at him as if God occasionally shared useful information, but nobody looked at Father Miller and saw the man who had spent years trying to outrun himself.
Joel fastened the collar, and the mirror changed. Black shirt. Black trousers. White collar. Father Miller looked back. The body remained underneath. So did the shame. But the uniform lied well enough for most people. And tonight, that would have to do.
In the bathroom, he wet his hands and pushed them through his hair. The front refused to cooperate. The comb improved matters only slightly.
He glanced at the bottle of cologne sitting beside the sink. One of the church ladies had given it to him at Christmas. He used a little, regretted it immediately, and stared at his reflection.
âGreat,â he muttered. âNow I smell expensive.â
That almost made him smile.
He switched off the bathroom light and stepped back into the bedroom. Everything practical was done. He should leave now, but instead, he went to the nightstand.
The drawer stuck, swollen slightly by summer heat, and Joel tugged once until it gave with a small wooden complaint.
The watch lay inside.
For several seconds, he only looked at it. Touching it too quickly felt wrong somehow, as if the thing itself needed warning before being brought back into the light. The leather strap was worn soft from years of use and then years of careful avoidance. The face was cracked clean across, a jagged break running through the glass. The hands had stopped the night Sarah died. Time caught on the worst hour of his life and refused, with more mercy than anyone else had shown him, to move beyond it.
He had never had it repaired.
People had suggested it at first, before they understood. Before they learned that some objects were not broken in a way meant to be fixed. A new glass, a new battery, a little polish, and the watch would run again, sure. But Joel had never wanted it to run. Repairing it would have felt like asking the thing to lie. Like forcing time to continue neatly across a place where his life had torn in half.
The watch belonged to Sarah as much as it belonged to him.
More, maybe.
She had given it to him with the fierce, nervous pride of a child trying to act casual about something that mattered. He could still see her face when he opened the box, the way she shifted her weight from one foot to the other, trying not to ask if he liked it because asking would reveal too much. He had teased her, because tenderness had always come easier to him when disguised as a joke, and she had rolled her eyes in that bright, relieved way that meant she knew she had done well. After that, she checked his wrist every morning for weeks. Just a quick glance while he poured coffee, while he grabbed his keys, while he bent to kiss the top of her head on his way out. Sometimes she would tap the face and ask, âStill works?â like she had built the damn thing herself.
Still works, babygirl.
Until it didnât.
Joel reached into the drawer and lifted it carefully.
The weight settled into his palm like a memory given shape.
He did not wear it every day. He could not. The uglier truth was that Joel did not feel worthy of wearing it every day. A father should wear his daughterâs gift with pride. A good fatherâa whole fatherâwould have kept it on his wrist like proof of love that outlived death. Joel had tried, once. Years ago. But the weight of it every morning had become too much. Not because he loved her less. Because he loved her so much that the broken face became an accusation.
You were trusted.
You were supposed to keep her safe.
She gave you this and you let death take her anyway.
So he kept it in the drawer most days.
Cowardice, maybe.
Survival, if he was feeling kind.
But on certain nightsâthe lonely ones, the ones where the world outside seemed built entirely out of families he did not belong to anymoreâhe took it out. Wore it under his cuff. Let the cracked glass rest against his pulse. Let himself pretend, for a few hours, that Sarah was walking with him somewhere no one else could see.
Tonight was one of those nights.
The Fourth of July always had a way of making the missing worse. The town would be bright and loud and ordinary. Children would run across the lawn with sticky hands and sparklers, their parents calling after them with exasperation they did not understand was holy. Little girls would tug at their fathersâ sleeves. Teenagers would pretend to be bored while secretly waiting for the fireworks. Parents would complain about lemonade spills, bedtime negotiations, parking, the noise, the heat, all the living things Joel would have given anything to complain about with them.
And Joel would stand there blessing everyone in his collar while envying them so fiercely it made him feel sick.
If they only knewâŚ
The thought came with a bitterness that shamed him even as it formed.
If all those sweet church ladies and respectable fathers and smiling young couples knew what lived behind Father Millerâs polite nod. If they knew that every time a little girl called âDadâ across the church yard, something in him turned sharp enough to draw blood. If they knew he sometimes had to look away when fathers rested a hand on the back of their daughtersâ heads, or when mothers fixed a childâs collar, or when families argued over nothing because they had been granted the luxury of ordinary irritation. If they knew he listened to them complain about homework, mess, tantrums, children growing too fast, and had to swallow the urge to say, be grateful, be grateful, be grateful until the words cut the inside of his mouth.
He sat on the edge of the bed and fastened the watch around his wrist. The leather settled against his skin. For a second, his throat closed so quickly he had to stop moving.
âHey, babygirl,â he whispered.
The room went terribly still around the words.
Joel looked down at the cracked watch face, thumb resting lightly along the broken glass. âBeen a while, huh?â
His voice sounded rough, unused in that particular way. The voice of a father speaking not to God, not to a congregation, not to anyone who expected him to stand upright under grief, but to a girl who had once made faces at his singing and stolen fries from his plate.
He swallowed.
âGot this thing tonight.â A faint, tired breath escaped him. âCountry club. Fancy people. Lotta talkinâ. Bad chairs, probably.â
He could almost see the look she would have given him.
The thought nearly undid him with its sweetness.
âYou wouldâve hated it,â he said.
Then, after a beat, he shook his head.
âNo. You wouldâve said you hated it.â
That was truer.
Sarah would have complained from the moment he told her they had to go. She would have asked if rich people put weird stuff in potato salad. She would have rolled her eyes at whatever dress she had to wear, then checked herself in the mirror when she thought he was not looking. She would have mocked his pants immediately and without mercy.
Dad. What are those?
The sound that left him then was almost a laugh.
âFrankâs fault,â he said, looking down at the trousers. âYouâd like him. Too much, probably. Both of you would gang up on me, and Iâd never hear the end of it.â
The smile broke before it fully formed because the room was empty. Because Sarah had not met Frank. Because there were whole people, whole years, whole versions of his life she had never reached, and every imagined conversation was only Joel throwing his voice into absence and waiting for grief to answer back in hers.
He bent over the watch slightly.
âYouâd be twenty-five now,â he whispered.
The number came out quietly, and still it changed the whole room.
Twenty-five.
Not twelve. Not the age in the photographs. Not the age in his nightmares. Twenty-five. Old enough to have graduated college, maybe. Old enough to have rolled her eyes at him for calling too much or not calling enough. Old enough to have a first apartment with furniture she insisted she liked even though none of it matched. Old enough to have opinions he could not predict, a job she complained about, friends he did not know, a life that belonged to her in ways he would have had to learn to respect.
Would she have gone to college close to home or as far away as possible just to prove she could? Would she have called him the first night in her own apartment because something made a noise in the wall and she was too proud to say she was scared? Would she have sent him pictures of a couch she found on sale and asked if he could come help carry it upstairs? Would she have painted the walls without permission? Burned dinner? Kept a plant alive for three weeks and declared herself a genius?
He just wanted one stupid phone call from his grown daughter asking if he owned a drill. One text complaining about rent. One photograph of her in a cap and gown making a face because formal pictures made her feel awkward. One evening where she showed up late, kissed his cheek too quickly, and told him he was being dramatic about some problem she had already decided to solve without him.
Just one ordinary piece of the life she should have had.
His hand closed over the watch.
âWould you have liked it?â he asked, so quietly the question barely survived the air. âBeinâ grown?â
A pause.
âHope so.â
His thumb rubbed once across the cracked glass.
âYou were always in such a hurry.â
His voice thinned there.
He saw her at seven, laughing at something stupid on television. At ten, mad at him for no reason she could explain because being young made everything too bright and too sharp. At twelve, trying to act older than she was and still falling asleep in the truck after insisting she wasnât tired. He saw her in the kitchen stealing toast off his plate. Saw her in the yard, hair tied badly, cheeks flushed from running, calling him old when he complained about his knees. Saw her small, too, because grief was cruel and refused to keep one version at a time. Sarah with missing teeth. Sarah with scraped knees. Sarah asleep against his shoulder, trusting him completely.
He had been trusted.
That was the knife.
Joel bowed his head over his wrist.
âStay with me tonight, okay?â
But the room did not answer. He nodded anyway, once, like it had.
âI know. Stupid thing to ask.â
A pause.
Then, softer, almost ashamed, âAskinâ anyway.â
He sat there for a long moment, dressed for a party and speaking to a broken watch because grief had stripped him of enough dignity over the years that he no longer cared what name a thing had if it helped him get through the door. Outside, the town was moving toward celebration. Cars starting. Children being told to hurry. Women fastening earrings in mirrors. Men complaining about parking while secretly pleased to be going somewhere with their families. All of it bright, ordinary, alive.
Joel breathed in slowlyâheld it, let it outâand the watch stayed warm against his pulse.
âAll right,â he said at last.
He stood and adjusted his cuff. For a second, he covered the watch completely, hiding the cracked face beneath black fabric. Then he changed his mind and drew the cuff back just enough for the edge of it to show. Not much. Enough for him. Enough to know she was there. Or to pretend she was there. On nights like this, the difference could go to hell.
He took his jacket from the chair and put it on.
In the mirror, Father Miller looked finished. No one at the party would know. They would see the collar, the jacket, the restrained expression, the man who knew when to nod and when to speak and when to let silence make him seem wiser than he was. They would not know he had stood half naked in this room hating his own body. They would not know he envied them. They would not know he had asked his dead daughter to come with him because he did not trust himself to walk into all that light alone.
Joel looked at himself one last time. Then his eyes dropped to the watch, and his voice softened.
âLetâs go, babygirl.â
He turned off the light and left the room before loneliness could ask him to stay.
ââ .ââą â đŚâ âąâ. ââ
By eight oâclock, the country club had stopped looking like a place preparing to be seen and had become, with unsettling ease, a place that was looking back.
For nearly an hour, you had been seated on one of the terraces with Peter at your side, George Craven across from you, and three men whose names had been offered with enough importance to make forgetting them feel like a social crime. They spoke of expansion plans, private donors, development opportunities, and the old sawmill property in the peculiar language of men who described land as though it had personally asked to be improved by them. You smiled when Peterâs hand touched the back of your chair, laughed softly when George made a remark that was less a joke than a reminder of where he stood in the world, and answered politely whenever someone remembered, with faint surprise, that Peterâs future wife might have opinions of her own.
Every smile arrived when it was supposed to. Every question came wrapped in manners. Every mention of the wedding was followed by an approving glance toward Peter, then George, then you, as though the marriage itself were another promising arrangement being discussed under warm lights and climbing ivy.
And Peter had been good. Charming. Attentive. Careful. He drew you in when someone spoke around you, brushed his thumb once against your knuckles beneath the table, and smiled at you from time to time as if to say, See? Weâre all right.
You wanted that to be true badly enough that you smiled back every time.
Around you, the club filled slowly. Workers disappeared into the edges of things as guests took their place. Jackson arrived in currents: women in summer dresses touching cheeks without quite kissing them, men shaking hands with the loose confidence of people who had known one anotherâs fathers, children darting across the lawn until someone hissed their name. Laughter rose and folded itself into the music. The terrace filled with perfume, linen, heat, and expectation.
That was when you began to feel the looks.
Not many at first. A woman near the bar glanced over while pretending to listen to her husband. Two older men paused long enough for their eyes to move from George to Peter to you. A girl around your age leaned toward her friend and whispered behind the rim of her glass. Across the lawn, someone smiled at you as if you had already been introduced, though you were certain you had never seen her before in your life.
The future Mrs. Craven.
You could almost hear the title passing from mouth to mouth.
There she is. Thatâs her. Peterâs fiancĂŠe. Georgeâs future daughter-in-law. Pretty, isnât she? Quiet. Very young. No, not young exactly. Justâ
George was speaking again. Something about a benefactor from Denver. Peter laughed at the right place. You smiled half a second late.
One of the investors turned to you. âYou must be very proud of him.â
You looked at Peter automatically, and he was already looking at you, his expression warm, encouraging, full of expectation.
âI am,â you said.
Peterâs smile softened. The investor seemed satisfied. George looked satisfied too.
And for some reason, that was when you felt smallest.
Then a womanâs voice cut through the conversation with the clean precision of a silver knife.
âGeorge, if you have bored this poor girl to death before dinner, I will never forgive you.â
Every man at the table turned.
Margaret Craven stood at the edge of the terrace, one hand resting lightly on the back of an empty chair, the other holding a champagne flute. She looked, as she always did, like a woman who had never entered a room by accident in her life.
Georgeâs mouth curved. âMargaret.â
âNo, donât Margaret me.â She smiled at the investors with such warmth that the reprimand somehow sharpened. âGentlemen, Iâm sure you have been dazzling company, but if you have spent the last hour explaining municipal development to my future daughter-in-law while there is champagne, music, and at least one tray of crab cakes within walking distance, I may have to reconsider my opinion of all of you.â
One of the investors chuckled, lifting both hands. âMrs. Craven, we were only enjoying her company.â
âOf course you were,â Margaret said pleasantly. âThe poor girl has been sitting here so long I was beginning to wonder if sheâd been taken prisoner.â
Peter laughed under his breath.
You looked down quickly, but not before Margaretâs eyes moved to you. There was amusement there, yes, but something else too. Assessment.Â
âUp,â she said.
You blinked.
She extended her hand, rings catching the light. âCome along. I have come expressly to rescue you before your spirit leaves your body and takes a taxi home.â
The table laughed.
Peter leaned back, looking between you and his mother with fond resignation. âDo I get a say in this?â
âNo,â Margaret said. âYou and your father have had nearly an hour of say. That is more than enough for one family.â
George lifted his glass. âI am wounded.â
âYou are thriving,â Margaret replied. âDonât be greedy.â
Peter looked at you then, and for a second the noise around the table seemed to narrow. âYou okay?â
The question was quiet enough to belong only to you.
You nodded.
His gaze lingered, searching. Then he smiled and let you go.
âPeter,â Margaret said, still offering you her hand, âit is now your turn to sit beside your father and look serious about money. I am stealing her.â
Peterâs smile tilted. âBe nice.â
Margaret placed one hand over her heart. âTo whom?â
âTo her.â
At that, Margaretâs expression softened so briefly someone less desperate for kindness might have missed it. âI intend to be.â
You rose from your chair. Peter stood automatically, one hand moving to the back of it, not touching you, only making space. His eyes met yours. There was still apology somewhere in them, buried beneath pride and nerves and the performance of the night.
You smiled because he needed you to.
Margaret slipped her arm through yours before anyone could reclaim you.
âThere,â she said, turning you gently away from the table. âNow you can breathe.â
You did. A real breath. Deeper than you expected.
Margaret glanced sideways, not with pity, thank God, but with the discreet recognition of a woman who knew precisely when not to make something worse by naming it.
âDo not worry,â she said as she guided you along the terrace. âTonight is not your formal introduction.â
âIt isnât?â
âGood heavens, no. If it were, I would have warned you. There would have been at least two more fittings, three handwritten notes, and someone would have offered you a pill.â
You looked at her.
Her mouth curved. âIâm joking. Mostly.â
The lawn opened before you, green and gold under the lowering sun, threaded with white tables and lanterns not yet lit. Guests moved in clusters between the terrace and the grass, and everywhere you went, people looked. Not rudely. Just enough to remind you that arriving beside a Craven did not make you invisible. It made you newly legible.
Margaret kept your arm tucked neatly in hers.
âThat,â she said, lowering her voice once you were far enough away, âwas your first escape of the evening.â
You glanced back before you could stop yourself. âWas it that obvious?â
âTo me? Yes.â Her smile remained pleasant, fixed toward the lawn as if the two of you were discussing nothing more dangerous than flower arrangements. âTo them? Not at all. Men like that rarely notice when a woman wants to leave. They only notice when she actually does.â
Despite yourself, you smiled.
Margaret gave your arm a light pat. âDonât worry, dear. Youâll get better at it.â Then her tone gentled without becoming soft. âYou have done beautifully.â
You looked away over the lawn, toward a group of women near the fountain who were trying not to stare and failing with astonishing commitment. âHave I?â
âYes.â
âYou donât have to say that.â
âI very rarely say things I donât have to say, dear.â
This time your smile stayed.
Margaret angled you away from the densest part of the crowd, toward a stone path bordered by lavender and low white roses. âYou were gracious. You listened. You did not interrupt George, which I realize is less a social skill than an endurance sport. And unless I am very much mistaken, you did not once ask an investor whether money is the only thing he knows how to discuss, which already places you ahead of where I was at your age.â
âYou did that?â
âNo, but I thought it. That is why I developed this line between my eyebrows ten years earlier than necessary.â
âYou really think I did well?â you asked.
The question came out smaller than you intended.
Margaret slowed, not enough to make it a scene, only enough to give the answer room. âYes,â she said. âI do.â
You swallowed. âI felt like everyone was watching me.â
âThey were.â
âThat was supposed to be comforting?â
âNo. Accurate.â Margaret glanced at you briefly, then back toward the lawn. âYouâre new, beautiful, and engaged to a Craven. Around here, that makes you dinner and theater.â
A laugh escaped you before you could stop it.
Margaret smiled. âThere. Better to know the room is staring than to spend the evening wondering if youâve lost your mind.â
The path curved past the fountain, where water caught the last of the light and broke it into trembling pieces. For a moment, the sound softened the party behind you. Margaret seemed to know exactly how far to take you from the center before it became exile.
âYou look beautiful, by the way.â
âThank you.â You glanced down at the blue dress. âPeter chose it.â
Margaretâs mouth curved. âYes. I gathered.â
You looked up.
âHe always did like a coordinated picture.â
Margaret gave your arm a light squeeze and went on before you could become emotional in public, which you understood at once as a kindness.
âIf it helps, I was much worse my first evening here.â
âYou?â
âOh, dreadful.â
âI donât believe that.â
âYou should. I was twenty-four, overdressed, and very determined not to look terrified.â She kept her eyes ahead, though something near her mouth softened with the memory. âGeorge brought me to a party very much like this one. His mother wore an enormous hat. Feathers, netting, some tragic silk flower pinned to the side.â
You tried not to smile.
Margaret noticed immediately. âIt was worse than youâre imagining.â
âIâm sure it was lovely.â
âIt was not. It brushed a chandelier.â
You looked at her.
âI had two glasses of champagne on an empty stomach because I thought it made me look composed,â she said. âThen the hat touched the chandelier, and I laughed into my napkin so hard I nearly choked.â
âYou laughed at your future mother-in-law?â
âUnfortunately, yes.â
âOh no.â
âOh, very much yes.â Margaret lifted her brows. âAnd then, twenty minutes later, I was sick in the garden fountain.â
You stopped walking.
She did not. âThe old fountain, not this one.â
That was what broke you.
A laugh slipped out before you could stop it, real enough that you had to cover your mouth.
Margaret looked deeply pleased with herself. âThere you are.â
âIâm sorry.â
âDonât be. It was a terrible fountain.â
ââ .ââą â đŚâ âąâ. ââ
You were still laughing softly when your eyes began to sting.
It was not quite humor anymore. More like relief. Or the shock of being taken aside instead of presented, of Margaret Cravenâelegant, terrifying, impossible to readâoffering you something that was not comfort exactly, but a moment to breathe.
For a while, she said nothing. She only kept your arm linked through hers and guided you past the fountain as if the party could manage perfectly well without either of you.
Around you, the club carried on in soft music, polished glass, white flowers, and people pretending not to notice everything they noticed. Behind you, the terrace remained a warm little orbit of importance: Georgeâs voice, the low laughter of men, the clean clink of glasses.
Peter stood beside his father in pale blue, one hand in his pocket, the other curled around a drink he had barely touched. When you looked, he was already looking back. His smile was small. Private. Almost tender.
And God, how quickly you took it.
You took it because the last hour had left you feeling handled and displayed, because your wrist still remembered the shape of his hand even though the mark had faded, because his smile seemed to say: there you are, youâre doing well, nothing is wrong enough for anyone else to see. So you let yourself believe it. Or you tried to. You let the sight of him soften the balcony into something manageable: stress, nerves, a bad moment before an important night. He had apologized. He had looked ashamed. He had given the book back. He had kissed your wrist like remorse could live there until it became proof.
Now he was smiling at you in front of everyone, and something inside you moved quietly back into place. Not healed, but arranged.
Margaret followed your gaze, though she did not comment on it at once.
âMy son can be very serious when heâs afraid,â she said at last.
You looked at her.
She was watching Peter too, but not in the simple, adoring way you might have expected from a mother. There was affection in her face, yes. There was also knowledge. Weariness. A history you did not yet know how to read.
âHe gets that from George,â she added. âUnfortunately. I have spent thirty years trying to cure both of them, with very little to show for it.â
You managed a small smile. âIs that why you rescued me?â
Margaret looked back at you, and for a second the humor left her face completely. Then she patted your arm, composed as ever, and let the mask return.
âI rescued you because every woman deserves a moment to breathe before someone asks her to be charming again.â
The words landed more gently than you expected.
You looked out over the lawnâthe bright windows, the flowers, the careful faces, Peter still standing in the distanceâand felt the evening loosen around your ribs by a fraction. Not enough to make you free, but enough to keep walking.
âI should tell you,â Margaret said after a moment, her voice calm again, âI am slightly offended.â
You looked at her. âBy me?â
âYes, dear. By you.â
âWhat did I do?â
âYou moved to Jackson and have not come to church with us once.â
A breath escaped you, almost a laugh. âIâm not very religious.â
âNo?â
âNot really.â
Margaret hummed, considering that as you continued along the path. âWell, that is hardly a crime. Inconvenient for church attendance, perhaps.â
You glanced at her, uncertain whether you were supposed to apologize.
She noticed at once. âDonât look so alarmed. Iâm not recruiting you for the choir.â
That made you smile.
âI only mean you should come one Sunday,â she said. âNot because you must believe anything in particular. Half the town comes for habit, guilt, or Mrs. Batesâs chocolate cake.â
âIs that supposed to convince me?â
âThat chocolate cake has converted better people than me.â
This time, you laughed softly.
âBut the church here is lovely,â Margaret went on. âSmall, stubborn, drafty in winter, but lovely. The stained glass is beautiful in the morning.â
You looked down before she could read your face.
âIâll have to see it sometime,â you lied.
Margaret hummed, soft and unreadable.
âYou should,â she said. âIn fact, I think you ought to be a believer.â
You looked at her. âWhy?â
âWell,â Margaret said, lifting her glass slightly toward the terrace without quite pointing, âGod has been more than generous with you, wouldnât you say?â
Your eyes went back to Peter.
He was laughing now, his head dipping for a second before he looked toward you again. And there it was once more: that small smile, threaded through the distance, meant only for you.
You held onto it.
âYes,â you said softly.
Margaret glanced at you, and you realized too late that you had answered aloud. Heat moved into your face.
âI mean⌠Peter is good to me.â
Margaret did not correct you. She did not tease. She simply looked at her son across the lawn, her expression unreadable in that elegant, terrifying way of hers.
âHe adores you,â she said.
You kept your gaze on Peter because it was easier. âI know.â
âHe does,â Margaret said, and there was something firmer beneath it now. âHe can be difficult, but he loves very deeply.â
Peter lifted his glass slightly, a small toast from far away. You smiled back before you could decide whether to.
Then Margaretâs arm tightened around yours.
âCareful, dear.â
You did not understand at first, because you were still looking at Peter, still holding onto that smile as if it were something warm pressed between your hands, still letting it smooth the balcony into a misunderstanding.
âLook where youâreââ
You felt it before Margaret could finish.
Something caught at your ankle, not hard enough to hurt, not sharply enough to make sense, only with that small, precise cruelty necessary to stop one foot while the rest of your body kept moving. Your heel slipped, your balance disappeared, and for one dreadful second you understood with perfect clarity what was about to happen. You were going to fall. Not stumble prettily. Not recover with a charming little laugh. Fall. In front of Margaret Craven, in front of half the country club, in front of women who had already been pretending not to stare and men who looked capable of turning a woman tripping over her own feet into a family anecdote by dessert.
Perfect. Absolutely perfect.
You closed your eyes before impact, because apparently your body had decided that if you were going to humiliate yourself in front of the local ecosystem, you did not also need to watch the ground rushing up to meet you.
But the ground never came.
A pair of arms caught you before you hit it, firm and immediate, stopping the fall so abruptly that the breath left you in a small, undignified sound. âIâve got you,â a man said, low and close, and your hands had already found him before you had time to make any sensible decision about it. Somewhere between losing your balance and not eating stone in front of George Cravenâs investors, your first instinct had been to grab onto whatever had saved you, and now your palms were pressed against a manâs chest, fingers curled into the front of his black shirt as if you had been trying to climb him rather than avoid a concussion.
His chest was firm beneath your hands. Warm through the fabric. Solid enough that, for half a second, your brain supplied absolutely no useful information beyond the fact that you had not hit the ground and were now clutching a strangerâs shirt in public.
âOh my God,â you said, breathless, one hand still twisted in the front of his shirt. âIâm so sorry. I donât know what happened.â
âHey, easy now.â
His voice was low and close, steady in a way that only made your own panic feel louder. One hand held your arm, firm enough to keep you upright, not firm enough to trap. The distinction reached you before thought did, and that, somehow, made the heat in your face worse.
âI wasnât looking,â you said quickly. âI thought something caught my foot.â
âItâs okay,â he said. âJust donât move too fast.â
That was when you realized you were still holding on to him.
You let go at once.
âSorry.â
âYou were fallinâ.â
âI know, but I still donât usually grab strangers at public events.â
âCouldâve been worse.â
You glanced up only as far as his collarbone. âCould it?â
âYou couldâve taken me with you.â
Despite yourself, a breath of laughter escaped you. âAt least then I wouldnât have been embarrassed alone.â
âReal generous of you,â he said dryly.
Margaret, who had remained beside you with her champagne flute impossibly upright, made a soft sound that could only be described as delighted restraint.
You looked down at the path.
Nothing.
No wire. No loose stone. No fallen ribbon. No obvious, merciful explanation for why your own body had decided to betray you in the middle of a country club lawn.
âThere was something there,â you said.
The man followed your gaze. âDonât see anything.â
âI know. Thatâs the problem.â
âCouldâve been the edge.â
âIt wasnât the edge.â
âYou sure?â
You stared at the perfectly even stone beneath your shoe, offended by its innocence. âNo. But Iâm choosing to be.â
This time he almost laughed.
Almost.
But you heard it anyway.
Your eyes narrowed before you remembered you were speaking to someone who had just stopped you from humiliating yourself in front of half of Jackson. âAre you laughing at me?â
âNo, maâam.â
âThat sounded dangerously close to a laugh.â
âMustâve been the wind.â
Margaret took a sip of champagne and looked away, which was deeply unhelpful.
You finally lifted your gaze properly, ready to apologize with whatever dignity you had left.
Then Margaret spoke first.
âWell,â she said, smooth with relief and unmistakable amusement, âwhat a divine intervention, Father Miller.â
Father Miller.
The title struck you before his face did.
For one suspended second, your mind tried to arrange the information kindly. Father Miller. The priest Matilda had mentioned. The man Margaret knew well enough to tease in public. The man who had apparently just saved you from making intimate contact with the stone path.
Then you looked at him.
And every thought stopped.
Dark hair. Grey in his beard. Severe mouth. Warm hazel eyes that looked just as wrong on him now as they had behind the church, only this time there was a white collar at his throat and black fabric doing very little to make him look less like trouble.
No.
Absolutely not.
Not him.
Not the rude man from behind the church.
Joel looked no happier about the discovery.
For one second, neither of you moved.
Then you both stepped back at the same time.
His hand dropped from your arm. Yours folded in front of you before you forced them apart, because you did not want to look as if you had been caught doing something wrong, even though nothing had happened except a near fall, a shirt grabbed in panic, and a previous verbal assault in a churchyard that suddenly felt much less previous than it should have.
Margaret looked from you to him.
Then back again.
Her eyebrows lifted by the smallest, most dangerous amount.
âIâm sorry,â she said. âDo you two know each other?â
âNo!â you and Joel said at the exact same time.
Too fast.
Too loud.
Too much like people denying a murder.
You turned to him.
He turned to you.
Margaret went very still.
You laughed, which was a terrible decision. âNo. No, of course not. I donât know why we said that like weâd rehearsed it.â
âWe didnât,â Joel said.
âObviously.â
âGood.â
âGreat.â
Margaret looked between you again. âFascinating.â
Another silence.
Worse than the first.
Margaretâs smile began slowly.
You immediately regretted having a mouth.
âI mean,â you said, attempting recovery and choosing instead to step directly into disaster, âIâve never seen this man before in my life.â
Joel looked at you from the corner of his eye.
âAnd if I had,â you added, because apparently panic had taken the wheel, âIâm sure I would remember.â
His expression barely changed, but something moved at the corner of his mouth. Not a smile. Worse. The suggestion that he had heard every part of that sentence and intended to make you suffer for it.
âNo, maâam,â he said, voice even and dry enough to scrape. âWe ainât met. Iâd remember somebody who makes this much trouble standinâ still.â
Your mouth fell open.
Margaret laughed into her champagne.
âIâm sorry?â you said.
Joel looked at you properly then. âYou heard me.â
âI could have hit my head, so perhaps a little less judgment would be appropriate.â
âIâm not judginâ.â
âYou just said I make trouble standing still.â
âThat was an observation.â
âNo, that was an insult.â
âThat was me beinâ accurate.â
âOh, really?â
âYeah. Really.â
You stared at him.
He stared back.
For one second, it was almost impressive how quickly the two of you had returned to disliking each other.
Your eyes narrowed. âAre you always this compassionate with people in distress?â
âYouâre not in distress.â
âOh, trust me,â you said, before you could stop yourself, your gaze making the fatal mistake of taking him in properly now: the black shirt, the white collar, the hard line of his shoulders, the infuriatingly severe mouth. You looked back at his eyes a second too late. âI am very much in distress right now.â
Joelâs eyes narrowed.
âThat so?â
âYes,â you said, lifting your chin because apparently dignity had decided to die standing. âAnd Iâm beginning to think it has less to do with the fall and more to do with you.â
The words landed.
Hard.
Joel went still.
Only for a second, but you saw it. The tiny break in him before his jaw tightened and whatever had flashed across his face disappeared behind something rougher, safer, more irritated.
Margaretâs champagne flute paused halfway to her mouth, and you realized, with a sudden rush of heat, exactly what you had said.
âI mean,â you added quickly, âbecause you are being very difficult.â
Joel looked at you.
âRight.â
âYou are.â
âMe.â
âYes.â
âI caught you.â
âAnd then immediately became impossible about it.â
His mouth shifted, almost a smile and not nearly kind enough to count as one. âDarlinâ, if this is you in distress, Iâd hate to see you comfortable.â
Margaret made a small, delighted sound.
You stared at him, pulse kicking hard enough to feel foolish. âDo not call me that.â
âCall you what?â
âYou know what.â
âI donât believe I do.â
âOh, wonderful. A priest and a liar.â
His brows lifted.
Margaret lifted a hand, though whether to stop the exchange or bless it was unclear. âBefore this becomes a parish incident, I suppose I should thank you for saving this terribly clumsy woman from a very public fall.â
Joelâs eyes did not leave yours at once.
âThat thanks belong to her?â he said.
âOh?â Margaret looked delighted. âDoes it?â
You felt the challenge before you fully understood it.
Joelâs mouth was still, but his eyes were not. There was something thereâdry, impossible, almost daring you. As if he knew perfectly well that you had already apologized six times and still somehow had not thanked him.
Heat climbed your neck.
Fine.
You turned back to him, lifted your chin, and gave him the sweetest smile you could manage.
âThank you,â you said.
Joelâs brows rose slightly, waiting.
You let the pause stretch half a second longer than necessary.
âFather.â
The title landed between you with all the innocence of a lit match.
Margaret went very still beside you.
Joel looked at you.
Really looked.
At your smile. At your mouth. At the faint color still high in your cheeks. Then back to your eyes, slower than he should have, and something in your stomach pulled tight before you could stop it.
His mouth moved slightly.
For one second, you were certain he was going to answer. Something rude. Something low. Something that would sound harmless to Margaret and mean something else entirely to you, but he caught himself.
You saw it happen.
His eyes flicked, barely, to the collar at his throat. Or maybe you imagined it. Either way, when he looked back at you, whatever he had almost said had been locked behind his teeth.
âAnytime,â he said at last. Plain and polite, but not safe at all.
âWell,â Margaret said, pleased in a way that made you immediately nervous, âif no one has had the sense to introduce you properly, allow me.â
Joel went still.
You looked at her.
Margaret placed one elegant hand against your arm. âFather Miller, this is my sonâs fiancĂŠe.â
The change in Joel was small.
Almost nothing.
His eyes dropped to your left hand.
To the ring.
It had been there all evening. It had been there while Peter chose the dress, while he kissed your wrist, while he smiled at you across the lawn. You had grown used to its weight because people grew used to anything they wore long enough.
But under Joelâs gaze, you felt it again.
The diamond caught the light.
He looked at it for one silent second, and when his eyes lifted back to your face, something in him had closed.
Margaret continued, unaware or choosing not to notice. âDear, this is Father Miller. One of the most respected men in our community.â
Joelâs jaw shifted once.
You could not look away from him.
âAnd,â Margaret added, pleased with the neatness of the introduction, âthe man who is going to marry you.â
For a second, the world kept going without you.
People talked. Glasses touched. Somewhere near the terrace, a child shrieked with laughter and was gently scolded. The band played something soft enough to be forgotten. Peter stood on the lawn, smiling at someone you could no longer see.
All of it continued but you're looking at Father Miller.
The flannel-wearing asshole with the axe.
The man who looked at you like you were a problem he had no intention of solving.
The man whose eyes you had remembered in Peterâs arms and hated yourself for remembering.
The man who had caught you before you fell.
The man who would stand in front of Peter, in front of everyone, in front of God, and ask you to promise your life to someone else.
The thought moved through you with such quiet violence that your smile disappeared before you could save it.
Joelâs was already gone.
Then you felt it again.
That strange pressure around your ankle.
Not a pull this time.
A tightening.
As if something thin and unseen had been looped there all along, wound carefully around the delicate bone, waiting for the exact moment to make itself known. It gave one final squeeze and then vanished like it had already done what it came to do.
Plot summary: In 1870s Texas, Joel Miller loses his wife and son in childbirth, leaving him to raise his five year old daughter Sarah alone. Faced with losing her to his wife's grieving parents, or being forced into marrying her younger sister, he turns to you - the town's thirty-something spinster - and asks for your hand in a marriage of convenience.
Chapter summary: Doc Cooper brings news and Joel breaks down.
Warnings: 18+only due to eventual explicit smut. Also references death and grieving.
A/N: Apologies for the delay! 𼰠If you think youâre missing from the story taglist or my permanent taglist, let me know. Losing track a bit! đ
You watch out of the window as Doc Cooper brings his wagon to a halt in your yard and looks around nervously. TomĂĄs emerges from the barn, his gaze flicking from the visitor to the door of the house that cracks back against its plinth as Joel steps outside.
The doctor stays seated on the bench, the reins nervously sliding through his hands, his eyes on Joel whom you can see step off the porch into the dusty earth and stop a respectful distance from the wagon.
âDoc.â
âJoelâŚâ the doctor licks his lips. âI wasâŚuhâŚhoping to speak with your wife if itâs not too much trouble.â
âSheâs restinâ,â Joel replies instantly and without embarrassment. âHeat this time of day gets to her â you understand.â
âOf course, yes. It can be hard on female fragility. Not that Iâm suggesting that Mrs Miller is fragile, far from it.â
Joel plants his feet and crosses his arms over his chest.
âIâm guessinâ youâre probably here âbout me, so makes sense that you just tell me whatever it was you were planninâ on tellinâ her.â
Doc Cooper pauses to consider, and you can see him weigh his options before nodding.
âWell, I was talking with the other members of the town council regarding your wifeâsâŚpropositionâŚand, wellâŚwe think that what she was saying soundsâŚreasonable. It does appear as though Reverend Sawyer may beâŚwellâŚusing the law for his own personal gain here on account of his grief over losing Tess.â
You see Joel bristle at the exact same moment the doctor does, and he raises a hand in supplication.
âIâm notâŚnot passing any judgment on what happened here that day, Joel, nor trying to pretend that I understand what youâve been going through this last year. But what I can say is that I can see the wisdom in having this matter dealt withâŚquickly.â
âYou wanna see me hang faster?â
âNo! No, no, no, no!â he shakes his head violently. âNo, no, I wasnât meaning that at all, Joel. I just meant that, for everything to carry on as normal, which is what we all want, it would be good to have this whole sorry business disposed of as quickly as possible. I meanâŚâ he lets out a short laugh, ânobody wants a long, drawn-out trial overâŚover this.â
Joel shifts slightly and you feel your breath hold tight in your chest.
âWe, the town council, are prepared to write to a letter to the judge, as your wife requested, expressing ourâŚdoubtsâŚand, of course, explaining that youâre an upstanding member of the Sawyerâs Creek community. I justâŚwanted to ask her if she would like us to provide it to your attorney directly â I understand that you have a Mr Oliver representing you now.â
Joel pauses and then angles his body slightly back towards the house, enough for him to be able to meet your gaze through the window. You nod, and he turns back again.
âSounds like a sensible idea. Youâll find him at the hotel in town.â
âSplendid!â Doc Cooper grins broadly. âIâm glad that weâve managed to sort this out so amicably and, with the writing of the letter, I can assume that things willâŚcontinue as normal, business wise?â
âIâll let my wife decide that once she gets confirmation of the letterâs delivery to Mr Oliver,â Joel replies. âSâpecially given sheâs the one who approached you âbout the matter in the first place.â
âOf courseâŚof course that makes perfect sense. And she did it with such fortitude too. You should be very proud of her.â
âI am,â Joel replies quietly.
The doctor nods and picks up the reins again. âWell, I wonât disturb you any longer. IâllâŚwait to hear further from Mrs Miller in due course.â
âYou do that.â
âYesâŚright then.â
He slaps the reins against his horse and the wagon jerks forward. You watch from the window as it circles the yard and then goes back in the direction it came from at speed, dust swirling behind the wheels. Then you hurriedly finishing dressing and make your way to the kitchen, in time to see Joel come back inside, the door slamming behind him.
âThat sounds promising,â you say. âThe judge would be a fool to ignore a letter from the town council.â
âThat he would be,â Joel replies with a slow smile. âI especially liked when the good doctor asked me if things would carry on as normal business wise.â
âYou could have just told him they would, rather than defer to me,â you giggle.
âYou handled the negotiation, darlinâ, so I reckon itâs on you to tell him one way or the other. Not this weekend though,â he adds, moving towards you. âThis weekend is just for us.â
Pulling you into his arms, he kisses you, slow, gentle and tender, the ache between your thighs pulsing once more, and you canât help but slide your hand carefully down his chest to his waist and then below, feeling his hardness press almost immediately against the confines of his trousers.
âAny more of that and Iâll have to take you right here on the counter,â he murmurs, dragging his lips from yours and planting hot kisses down your throat. âMight not be a bad idea. Fact is, a man oughta claim his wife in every damn room of his house to make it a home.â
The sigh of pleasure that escapes your throat quickly dies in the air between you as you suddenly recall his face in the bedroom moments before Doc Cooper interrupted, and his words to you about his reticence over giving you a child.
Youâre not so lacking in experience not to understand that the pleasures of the flesh usually lead only in one direction.
âJoelâŚâ you say tentatively. âCan we talk aboutâŚwhat you said before about not wanting another child?â
He freezes, lips still pressed to your skin, then slowly raises his head to look at you, his brow furrowed with pain. Cupping your face in his hands, he rubs his thumbs tenderly over your cheekbones.
âAinât âbout not wantinâ, darlinâ, ainât ever been âbout that. Fact is, when I look at youâŚI see your belly swollen and your eyes shininâ andâŚâ he swallows, âI think âbout how good it could be â you and me â bringinâ new life into the world andâŚand buildinâ our family in this home.â
âBut?â
Exhaling heavily, he moves away from you to sit down at the table, leaning his forearms on the wood and scrubbing his hands over his face.
âTess and meâŚwe wanted lots of kids. She used to talk âbout fillinâ this place with âem. She wanted six, at least, and I used to laugh and tell her thereâs no way we could afford to feed six mouths, and she would just look up at me with those eyes she had andâŚand Iâd agree to whatever she wanted âcause I loved her⌠âcause I wanted to make her happy.â
You sit down carefully opposite him.
âAfter Sarah, we were both surprised it took so long for her to fall pregnant again. She talked to Doc Cooper âbout it and he told her that there werenât no rhyme or reason to it. That some women just find it easier than others and that if it was meant to happen, it would.â
He pauses and looks at you.
âDay she told me she was expectinâ again was one of the happiest of my life. And neither of us thought anythinâ bout it. Just carried on like we had when she was expectinâ Sarah, never thinkinâ for one minute that anythinâ would be any different than it had been the first time.â
A soft, sad smile slips across his face.
âSheâd say that she wanted to give me a son, and Iâd tell her that it didnât matter to me what we got so long asâŚso long as it was healthy.â
âAny time I saw her, she looked happy,â you offer softly.
âShe was â we both were.â
He gets up and moves over to the counter, running his hands over the edges as though trying to find something to distract them whilst he continues to speak.
âI loved how she looked when she was carryinâ. Was a fight sometimes for me to keep my hands to myself, Lord help me, and she wasnât exactly fightinâ me off. The pregnancy did somethinâ to her and I wasâŚI was willinâ and able. The night âfore her labour startedâŚâ he pauses, âshe wantedâŚand IâŚI provided. You understand what Iâm sayinâ?â
âYes.â
âAfterwards, I left her sleepinâ and thenâŚthen it started a few hours later. I had to get TomĂĄs to ride for the doc âcause she was in so much pain so quickly that I couldnât leave her. I didnât understand, âcause when she was birthinâ Sarah, it took hours for her to get to that state. Hours of me pacinâ around outside in the yard orâŚor tryinâ to work. But she begged meâŚbegged me not leave, begged me to keep hold of her hand âcause I reckon she knew.â
He turns back to face you.
âI reckon she knew that somethinâ wasnât right andâŚand I stayed, darlinâ, I swear that I did. I sat with her and held her hand for the best part of two days andâŚand tried to get her to breathe through it. And I wiped her brow and I prayed, âcause I was so scared that she was gonna be taken from me and I cursed myself for layinâ hands on that night. Told myself if Iâd just let her be, if Iâd just turned her down then, she might have pouted âbout it, but it would have been okay. ThenâŚâ
âJoel, you donât have toâŚâ
âAnd she was pushinâ so hard and the screaminââŚâ he closes his eyes and shakes his head, lost in the memory. âI ainât never heard a woman scream like that before and she keptâŚkept prayinâ and begginâ the doc to do somethinâ to help the baby and he just kept sayinâ itâs lyinâ wrong, I need to turn it. And heâd put his hands on her belly and try movinâ the baby and sheâd scream more.â
Tears course down his face.
âI didnât know what to do, darlinâ. I swear I tried to help her, but I didnât know how. And thenâŚshe gave birth toâŚto Benjamin and he didnâtâŚdidnât cry. He was justâŚlayinâ there, lookinâ perfect but not movinâ or makinâ any sound and⌠Doc Cooper said he was gone, hadnât even drawn a breath, and IâŚI didnât know what to feel. All I wanted was for Tess to be okay. I told myself that if she was just okay, then we could get through what had happenedâŚwe could try again. But sheâŚthere was so much bloodâŚâ
You get to your feet and cross the space to him, resting your hand gently on his arm.
âHe tried, the doc, I know he tried, to get it to stop, but there was just too much. It soaked the bed andâŚand she was gettinâ weaker andâŚI knew then that she knew she was dyinâ. She told me she loved me and made me promise to take care of Sarah and I begged her, I begged her not to leave me. I told her that I couldnât live without her and thenâŚshe justâŚin my armsâŚâ
He breaks off as sobs rack his body and you slide your arms around his waist and pull him close, letting him cling to you as the painful memories wash over him. His arms encircle you and he squeezes you tightly, as though heâs afraid heâs going to lose you through the simple act of honesty.
âIâm sorry,â you murmur, âIâm so sorry, Joel, Iâm so sorryâŚit was selfish of me to thinkâŚâ
âNo,â he says, pulling back, face and eyes wet. âIt ainât your fault and you ainât ever gotta be sorry forâŚfor wantinâ family, darlinâ, I justâŚI donât know ifâŚâ
âJoelâŚâ
âI looked at you when you were layinâ in that bed sick with fever and I know I wouldnât survive losing the woman I love again.â He looks at you squarely. âIf anythinâ happened to you, darlinâ, I wouldnât make it. I wouldnât be able to bury you and carry on â I couldnât, not this time. I wouldâŚI wouldâŚâ
âSsshh,â you soothe him softly, pulling him to you again. âWe donât have to think about it right now, my love. Letâs justâŚjust be happy in the news Doc Cooperâs given us. Letâs think about all of this wretched business with the Reverend being over and you coming home for good and you, me and Sarah continuing our lives together. I have you, both of you. I donât need anything else, I donât.â
He exhales heavily, drawing your head under his chin and letting it rest there. You both stand for a long moment in the golden light, and you tell yourself that it doesnât matter. A year ago, you were a spinster living above your fatherâs store, never dreaming for one moment that you might have a husband, a home and a daughter. Youâve been lucky â so very lucky. Tessâs loss has been your wonderful gain, and a child of your own wonât ever change that.
âI ainâtâŚI ainât sayinâ no forever. That ainâtâŚI know I said I couldnât give you a child but I ainâtâŚI ainât sayinâ no forever, darlinâ. I justâŚtime, itâŚI needed time after you came here to understand that Tess was gone and you were here and maybeâŚmaybeâŚâ
âOf course,â you say, squeezing him gently. âSo much has happened in such a short space of time, Joel. Thereâs no rush, noâŚno demands on my part. There never will be, I promise you that.â
âI love you, darlinâ.â
âI love you too,â you say, drawing back and looking up at him, marvelling at the man in your arms. âMy husband.â
He bends and brushes his lips against yours, letting you taste the salt of his tears. âMy wife.â
And, for now, thatâs enough.
****
TomĂĄs brings Sarah home in time for supper. You and Joel had discussed whether it might be better to leave her with Maria so as not to unduly upset her, but the earlier conversation about children had clearly softened Joelâs resolve and when they finally reunited, you knew it was the right decision.
âAre you home for good, Pa?â she asks as you serve up the food and feel your chest constrict at her plaintive tone.
âNot yet babygirl,â Joel replies. âI gotta go back to jail on Monday night, but Iâm here until then, and Iâve missed you so much.â
âIâve missed you too,â she says and when you next look at your husband, you can see the tears hovering in his eyes again.
After supper, the three of you retire to the parlour and play some games together, before Joel takes Sarah to bed and reads her stories until she falls asleep in the crook of his arm.
You and Joel go to bed around nine and, after all thatâs been said and done, you arenât expecting anything to happen. You wash your face at the basin, brush out your hair, climb into bed and wait for him to settle beside you in the dark.
His beard brushes against the crown of your head, and his arm slides careful beneath your shoulders, turning you into him. Then his hand comes up and his fingers trace slowly downwards, pausing at the curve of your hip and curling there warm against your nightgown.
"Darlinâ, IâŚâ
âWhat is it?â
âI can pull out. I promise I will.â
For a moment, youâre not entirely sure what he means. âPull out of what?â
You feel him still slightly against you, then relax. âOut of you.â
âOhâŚâ youâre grateful for the dark hiding the flush that creeps up your neck at your naivety. âI didnât realiseâŚâ
He cuts you off by bending and moving his mouth against yours. The kiss is warm and unhurried, the taste of the evening meal lingering on his tongue against yours, and you lick deep into his mouth without a single moment of hesitation.
His hand draws your nightgown slowly up your bare thigh and you shift against him in the dark taking over to draw it up over your hips then your stomach, your breasts and finally your head. You let it fall off the side of the bed into the dark and turn slowly back into him.
His chest presses warm against your breasts, the tender peaks tightening at the contact, and you feel the hot length of him against your stomach.
You kiss him slowly, his arm drawing you tighter against him, and before you even know what youâre doing, before youâve even considered whether itâs proper or expected or, indeed, wanted, you pull slowly back, shift and swing your bare leg over the broad warmth of his hips, settling above him on your knees.
He inhales shakily beneath you, and his hands settle at the curve of your hips, the pads of his fingers tracing the warm flesh, which draws a soft sound from your throat. You reach down between you and take him in your hand, causing him to hiss your name.
Slowly, you guide him against you, the drag of the hot head of him against the wet of you pulling soft helpless sounds from both of you. Then you ease slowly down onto him, an inch at a time, and the stretch of him filling you feels devastating.
You seat yourself to the hilt and hold there, the tender ache between your thighs throbbing around him as your hands settle against his chest for balance. In the pale light, you can see his jaw clenched tight, eyes burning up at you as you begin to move in a slow rise and fall, the motion of which youâve no idea of before now. The bed creaks softly beneath you, the only sound in the dark beyond your mutual breaths, and you keep the rhythm careful and quiet in the sleeping house.
He guides you slowly, thumbs still tracing your skin, biting back sounds from his throat that you swallow when you bend over and catch them with your mouth, kissing him through the slow rocking of your hips.
He lets you ride him in the dark, building slow and warm, and you stretch around him with every slow press down. His hands slide from your hips, travelling the length of your bare torso to settle on your breasts, thumbs skating over the hardened peaks, and you canât help but throw your head back and gasp.
Then he moves, arms winding around you, pulling himself up so that his mouth can find your tender flesh, pulling one nipple and then the other into his mouth and suckling deep, the action turning the tender ache into hot sparks. You slide your hands into his hair, hold his head at your breasts and quicken your pace, entirely without thought or guidance or experience.
âOh JoelâŚâ you hear yourself whisper. âOh yesâŚ. yes, like thatâŚâ
âThat feel good, darlinâ?â he murmurs and all you can do is moan softly.
After a moment, he shifts again beneath you, rolling slowly, taking you with him until he lays you on your back and braces himself carefully above you on his elbows.
The slow rocking of his hips against yours is deeper than yours had been above him. The hot length of him strokes slow and full into you with every careful in-press, and your arms wind around his neck, your knees drawing higher against his hips.
âYesâŚyes JoelâŚâ
The heat in your stomach draws tight and the wave breaks through every inch of you. You bite into his shoulder to keep the helpless sounds from carrying down the hall to Sarahâs room, as your body clenches tight around him. He keeps the rhythm, rocking you through the long warm rolling of it, his beard pressed against your temple, his elbows braced on either side of your shoulders.
âDarlinââŚâ he says finally, voice tight. âIâm close, IâŚI need to comeâŚâ
For a second, he hesitates, then he pulls slowly out of you, dragging an empty sound from your throat. Then he comes up onto his knees above you and takes himself in his fist, the muscle of his arm flexing slow and hard.
He breaks seconds later, a wrecked sound tearing from him as he spills, hot and wet across your stomach in long heavy pulses, his hand working slowly through each one.
You feel it, but you donât look. You watch what you can see of him in the dark, wait until heâs completely spent, then reach out to draw him into your arms again. He comes down slowly, pressing his weight against your briefly, breath harsh and ragged, before rolling onto his side and taking you with him, pressing kisses to your temple.
"Thank you, darlinâ," he murmurs when heâs regained the ability to speak. âThank you.â
You lie together in the dark for a long moment, heartbeats slowly returning to normal, his chest rising and falling with impending slumber.
âJoel,â you whisper.
âMm.â
âIâmâŚIâm sticky.â
His breathing pauses for a moment, then his chest rumbles with laughter. âApologies, darlinâ, let me get you cleaned up.â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
established relationship. unspecified age gap. m!masturbation. use of a sex toy. dirty talk. praise kink. edging. voyeurism.
a/n: taking a short break from hold on to me because this wouldn't leave my brain.
Itâs quiet in the house.
The kind of quiet that settles deep in your bones, humming beneath your skin like a dull, familiar ache. The sunâs just started to set, casting long gold shadows through the windows. Dust floats through the air in lazy spirals, catching the light. The house is still.
But Joel isnât.
He sits on the edge of the bed, forearms resting on his thighs, staring ahead at nothing in particular. Heâs in his head, battling between what he should do and what he wants to do. Thereâs a silicone sex toy on the nightstand â a fleshlight. He hasnât picked it up, hasnât used it. He just looks at it for a moment, jaw tight, tongue pressed into the corner of his cheek.
He had purchased the toy ages ago â long before he met you. It wasnât an accident, it wasnât a dare, it was an act of pure desperation. Four years of fucking nothing but his hand, craving to be inside a woman, but feeling so emotionally numb he couldnât allow himself even a one-night stand.
While the toy offered a different feeling than his hand, it felt cold and lifeless whenever he would try to use it. So, he stashed it away, deep in his nightstand, behind overdue bills and a mess of cords. He met you three months later and hadnât thought of the toy since. Until today.
Youâve been away at a conference. Some 10-day training halfway across the country. Youâre in a different time zone and your schedule is so packed that Joelâs barely gotten a single text from you, much less been able to hear your voice.
Youâre not supposed to be back in town until tomorrow. But, heâs felt on edge since he woke up.
He shouldâve waited. He shouldâve poured himself a drink and taken a cold shower or distracted himself with some project in the garage. Maybe called Tommy to check in. But instead heâs here. Warm skin under a thin shirt. Loose sweatpants. Nothing underneath.
He grew restless around 3pm, feeling want clawing its way under his skin.
Three hours later he still canât shake the tension that has settled in his shoulders. His cock's been half-hard all day. Your voice is stuck in his head â playful, daring, that low murmur you use when youâre teasing him. The photo you sent yesterday didnât help. You, in one of his worn T-shirts that hits just below your waist, fresh-faced in some hotel room. He grits his teeth and exhales through his nose.
Fuck it.
He reaches into his nightstand, finding a bottle of lube, and clicking it open, letting it spill over his fingers. He doesnât need to work the toy open, much to his dismay, so when he slides his fingers inside, heâs doing it for functionalityâs sake rather than pleasure.
Joel leans against the pillows you usually sleep on, your scent clinging faintly to the fabric, and lets his eyes fall shut.
His hand is a little shaky as he grips the waistband of his sweats and pulls them down around his thighs. His cock slips free, thick, flushed, already glistening with precome. His breath catches when the cool air hits and heâs all of a sudden too aware of the heavy heat between his legs.
The slit of the silicone toy stares back at him â open, soft, and waiting.
But he doesnât just slide in. Not yet.
Instead, he lets the tip of his cock nudge against the entrance, not quite pushing inside. He presses into it, just enough to feel the give of the silicone, then pulls back. A low, involuntary groan slips from between his lips.
He keeps to similar movements; the swollen head of his cock kisses the slit, then withdraws. He does it again and again, each time a little harder. The soft thwap of skin on silicone echoes faintly in the quiet room.
âShit,â he mutters, his hips twitching forward.
It feels so wrong but surprisingly good. If he jerks himself off, he doesnât tease himself like this â not like you. His hand flexes as he changes his grip, slow and shallow, dragging the tip up and down the toyâs split without pressing inside. The slide makes everything worse in the best way possible. His cock throbs, desperate to be buried deep, to be held tight, milked and ruined, but he holds back.
âBet youâd fuckinâ laugh if you saw me like this,â he mutters, talking to the empty room.
He groans and shifts until heâs propped up against the pillows, angling himself until the head of his cock catches inside. This time, he doesnât stop. The silicone stretches, then parts, swallowing him inch by inch, until the thick base of him is grinding into the open end and the head of his cock is poking out the other side â slick, flushed, dripping. Itâs filthy. The way his cock looks with lube smeared down the length of him, the toy flexing around every inch, and he canât fucking stop staring at it.
âJesus fuckinâ Christ.â
Images of you flash in his mind. Your hands. Your mouth. The little gasp you make when he pushes into you.
His hips jolt forward, instinctive and hungry, and the toy gives just enough resistance to almost make it feel real.
âMiss you,â he breathes, his eyes fluttering shut. âFuck, I miss you.â
Thereâs something about the helplessness of saying those words that makes him feel his age in ways he doesnât like to admit. Itâs not just sex with you, not even close. He misses the way your lips pull into a smile when he kisses you at 4am when he has to leave on a job. He misses the way your body fits perfectly against his when youâre asleep. He misses hearing his name when he kisses that spot right behind your ear that makes you fall apart.
Joel opens his eyes, and pulls off from the toy, watching as the suction pulls at him. He scrambles for his phone on the nightstand and quickly pulls up the picture you sent yesterday.
âBabyâŚâ, he whispers. âLook at what you do to me. Fuckinâ desperate for you to take my cock.â
Joel tosses his phone on the mattress and then sinks into the toy again â harder this time but still slow. His thighs flex, abdomen tightening. Another thrust and his breath leaves in a ragged moan.
âGoddamn.â
The toyâs squelching now with each thrust of his hips. He twists his wrist just slightly on the next stroke, grinding the toy down against his groin. He can feel the need coursing through his body, can feel his nerve endings catch on fire.
âThat what you want, baby?â he murmurs under his breath. âWant me to fuck you slow like this? All stretched out⌠begginâ for more?â
He says it to no one. Says it to you. Youâre not there â but in his head, you are. On your back, legs parted, pussy lips swollen and wet from teasing.
Joel groans and drives his hips up again, the slap of skin getting louder as he quickens his pace. He braces one hand on the mattress and lets the other keep working the toy, thrusting into it like itâs not just molded silicone but you, real and warm and throbbing around him.
He sets a rhythm. Slow grind in, faster pull back. He starts to roll his hips instead of snapping them, chasing that drag, that pressure, that almost-too-much squeeze that makes his toes curl.
âYouâd take it,â he grits out, thrusting harder. âFuck, baby, youâd take it all. Know you would.â
Joelâs breathing picks up, mouth falling open around quiet yet guttural groans. The pace is messy now. No more teasing. Heâs so fucking hard it hurts.
âLook at you,â he grunts. âMakinâ a mess on my cock, baby.â
He imagines your hands fisting the sheets, your thighs shaking as he drives into you. His fist tightens on the toy, his thrusts getting sharper.
âSay it,â he pants. âSay you need it. Say you want this cock.â
He grinds up harder, thighs burning with the effort, holding himself just at the edge. He chokes on a sound, a half laugh, half groan and buries himself to the hilt, holding there, toy pressed so tight it trembles in his grip.
âFuck. Fuck. Slow downââ he mutters to himself.
The line between fantasy and sensation blurs. All he knows is that youâre not here, and itâs not enough.
Heâs soaked. His cockâs flushed red, tip shining with a mix of lube and precome as it stares back at him from the far end of the toy. His muscles are tense, twitching from holding himself back.
He forces himself to slide out slow. His chest heaves and his free hand grips into the mattress beside him, trying to anchor himself.
âNot fuckinâ yet.â
He lowers the toy again, this time just pressing the lips of it to his tip. Just small, circular strokes right against the most sensitive part of him. It makes him grunt, his hips canting upward like he canât help it.
âThat what you want, baby? Want me begginâ to come?â
Heâs so close heâs shaking.
He pushes into the toy letting it slide all the way down until heâs buried to the hilt again. The silicone clutches him tight, like it knows how bad he needs this.
âSâgot nothinâ on you. Fuckinââneed to feel you wrapped around my cock.â
The confession tears out of him before he can stop it. Not dirty, just real â desperate, aching, raw.
Still, he doesnât stop moving. He pumps into the toy with deep, dragging thrusts, letting the pressure pull him right to the edge and keep him there. Itâs almost too much. And still, not enough. Still not you.
âYouâd let me,â he pants, lips parted. âLet me fuck you just like this. Take my cock like such a good girl.â
His hand flexes hard around the base of the toy, pulling it tighter as he drives up into it again.
âThat pretty little pussyâs so greedy for me, huh?â he breathes. âGot you drippinâ all over the fuckinâ sheets⌠whininâ for me to fill you.â
His stomach tightens. âYou want me to come inside you, baby?â he murmurs.
His breath is ragged now. Hair damp with sweat. The veins in his neck stand out as he thrusts into the toy.
âYeah, youâd take it,â he growls. âYouâd fuckinâ take every fuckinâ drop.â
He chokes on a moan, hips moving in sharp, desperate jerks.
Heâs barely aware of the room anymore. He canât think of anything but the searing heat building in his gut and the ache for something real.
And thatâs when he hears it. Soft. Barely there. His name.
Joel.
Itâs not loud. Itâs not even clear. Just a whispered exhale.
His eyes squeeze shut. He groans low, thinking itâs just in his head. âYeah,â he rasps, hips driving up. âSay my name like thatâŚâ
Then he hears it again. Not a word this time, a sound, a whimper â high, broken and real.
His eyes fly open and he turns his gaze to the bedroom door. He stiffens, chest still heaving with breath he canât quiet. His brainâs still scrambled from the edge he was just on, from how close he came to letting go.
Youâre there. Backlit by hallway light, standing frozen, your fingers tucked between your thighs beneath the hem of one of his old T-shirts.
Youâd been watching. Youâd been touching yourself. And now, both of you caught, thereâs nowhere for either of you to hide.
Youââ he starts, voice hoarse. âYouâre not supposed to be here tillââ
You donât speak.
âHow longâve you been there?â he asks, voice cracking, rougher than youâve ever heard it.
âLong enough to know youâd rather be fucking me.â
He doesnât know what this is, this shift in the air, but itâs got him by the throat. He swallows hard as you step into the room.
âBaby,â he whispers. âPleaseâŚâ
You know what he wants, what heâs asking for.
You shake your head slowly. âI want you to keep going.â
He blinks, stunned. âWhat?â he asks, barely audible.
You take another step, stopping just at the foot of the bed, voice steady now. He can smell your shampoo now. Feel your warmth.
âI want to see you finish.â
He groans, head tipping back into the pillows.
âItâs not the same,â he says, hips twitching. âI want you, baby. Wanna feel you on my cock.â
Your mouth curves into a wicked smile.
âI know, but I want to watch. Youâll give that to me, wonât you?â
Thatâs what breaks him. Not the words, not exactly. But the look in your eyes. Curious with something darker underneath.
He nods slow, mesmerized by the sight of you.
âYeah,â he breathes. âAnything for you.â
He goes to reach for the toy but finds your hand already there, wrapping around him. He lets you take it.
âLet me.â
He moans like that alone could undo him.
You start slow, sliding the toy up, then down, working him in long, wet strokes. The base of the toy presses against his groin. His cock is still poking through, swollen and slick. He jerks beneath your touch, gasping.
âFuck, babyâŚâ
His hands grip the sheets beside him, knuckles white. Heâs twitching with every drag, his hips lifting, chasing it like itâs the only thing keeping him alive.
âYou like that?â you whisper.
âJesus,â he groans. âFeels good. Feels so fuckinâ goodâdonât stopââ
You donât. You keep working the toy slow and deep, dragging it almost all the way off before pushing it back down again. The noises it makes are wet and obscene.
âThis what you think about when Iâm gone? Me with my hand on you?â
Joel pulses in your hand.
âOr are you thinking about my mouthâŚor my pussy?â
He groans, broken. âAll of it,â he says, gasping.
Joelâs chest heaves. âBaby,â he chokes out. âI canâtââ
âYes, you can.â
You squeeze the toy just a little tighter and slow your pace, making him writhe.
âPleaseâfuck, I need itâneed youââ
You lean in close, letting your breath skim his jaw. âIâm right here. Come on, baby. Let me see you come.â
And he does. His body arches, eyes rolling back as he cries out your name.
His cock jerks violently inside the toy, thick ropes of come spilling over your hand as you fuck him through it, wringing every last drop until his entire body sags.
Heâs wrecked. Panting. Shaking.
And when you finally ease the toy off, his come leaks onto his stomach.
Without hesitation, you climb up onto the bed and press your head to his still heaving chest.
âHoly fuck,â he breathes. âThat wasâŚâ You hum in agreement.
Five minutes go by and neither of you speak. He lets you run your hand over his chest in lazy, soothing lines until eventually, he shifts.
âMissed you so goddamn much.â
You press your lips to his collarbone and whisper, âMissed you too. When do you think you can fuck me for real?â
He swallows hard, his eyes darkening, his spent cock twitching against his thigh.
a03 | taglist open .ââą | fic masterlist | playlist | Father Miller | Previous | Next
.ââą summary: On the night of the Cravensâ Fourth of July celebration, you try to convince yourself that love can still be gentle after it hurts, while Joel dresses himself in black, grief, and the cracked memory of his daughter. But beneath the music, champagne, and fireworks waiting to split the sky open, something unseen has already begun pulling the two of you toward the same place. .ââą wc: 15.730k
.ââą warnings: Early signs of emotional and psychological abuse, controlling behavior disguised as care, a wrist-grabbing scene, Reader minimizing pain and forgiving too quickly, Peter crossing a line, complicated and unhealthy relationship dynamics, references to past domestic abuse trauma, Joelâs self-loathing and body shame, religious guilt, mentions of past alcohol/drug use and self-destructive intimacy as a coping mechanism, grief over a dead child, references to Sarahâs death, sexual references without explicit sexual content, public embarrassment (almost), supernatural elements and enough unresolved tension to make everyone involved deeply unwell.
.ââą a/n: While youâre reading this chapter, Iâm already shaping the next one, and let me just say⌠if looks could kill, I donât think a single guest would make it out of that Fourth of July dinner alive LMAO. Iâm cooking up a few things for TC&TB that I really hope Iâll be able to share soon, because Iâm genuinely so excited about them! P.S. The book mentioned in this chapter is one of my favorite fics, The Boyfriend Act by @capuccinodoll đŚ
.ââą song(s): This chapter was written while listening to Taylor Swiftâs invisible string and Lord Huronâs It All Comes Back to You, which should probably tell you everything you need to know.
Every comment, reblog, and like means another five minutes of Father Miller suffering, so donât be shy. <3
By the time you left New York, the only thing you had bought purely for yourself was a book.
The Boyfriend Act.
You had found it two days before leaving, displayed on the front table of a crowded bookstore in the Village, stacked in little towers beneath handwritten cards promising sharp banter, fake dating, and the kind of story that still believed two people could make a mess of everything and somehow find their way back to each other. One review called it a love letter to 2000s romcoms. Another insisted it was a breath of fresh air. That was what got you, in the end. Because at that moment, with half your life in boxes and the rest already being spoken for in rooms where you were not always present, the promise had felt embarrassing only because of how badly you wanted it. So you bought it.
By the time you reached the register, the book was tucked under your arm like a small, private indulgence.
The girl at the register smiled the moment she saw the cover.
âOh, I absolutely loved this one,â she said, scanning it before giving the book a small, affectionate tap with her fingers, as if it were less a product than a friend she was sending out into the world. âYouâre going to have such a good time.â
You looked down at the bright cover, suddenly and inexplicably self-conscious, as if the book had announced something about you before you were ready to admit it. âThat good?â
âSo good.â She slid the receipt from the machine, then paused, her smile turning conspiratorial. âCan I give you a very tiny spoiler? Not plot. Just⌠atmosphere.â
You laughed, because the seriousness with which she asked made it impossible not to. âAll right. A tiny one.â
âDo you like Jane Austen?â
Your face softened before you could help it. âOf course. I love Austen.â
The girlâs eyes lit up as though you had given the correct password to some small, secret society. âOkay, perfect. Then you should know Mr. Darcy and Mr. Bingley are in this.â
You blinked at her.
âIn this?â you repeated, glancing down at the paperback as if two Regency gentlemen might somehow be hiding between the glossy illustrated people on the cover.
She nodded solemnly. âYes.â
You stared for half a second longer. âMr. Darcy and Mr. Bingley.â
âMm-hmm.â
âIn a contemporary fake dating romcom.â
The girlâs mouth twitched. âTechnically.â
You narrowed your eyes, amused now. âTechnically?â
She leaned closer over the counter, lowering her voice as though she were about to reveal something far more scandalous than it was. âTheyâre cats.â
For one second, you only looked at her. Then a laugh slipped out of you, surprised and warm enough that the girl grinned in triumph.
âTheyâre cats?â you asked.
âVery important cats.â
âOh, seriously?â
âExtremely seriously. Honestly, I think Mr. Darcy has more emotional intelligence than half the men in the book.â
âThat feels very Austen appropriate.â
âExactly.â She tucked the receipt neatly between the pages, then reached beneath the counter. âActually, wait. I think we still have some promotional bookmarks.â
She produced two of them and laid them beside the book with the solemnity of someone offering sacred objects. The first was printed with tiny illustrated cats in bow ties and little judgmental faces, arranged over a pale patterned background. The second was softer, pink and cream, decorated with strawberries, tiny white flowers, and a slice of strawberry shortcake that looked almost too pretty to be real.
You picked up the cat one first. âI assume this is for Mr. Darcy and Mr. Bingley.â
âNaturally.â
Then you lifted the strawberry one, turning it over between your fingers. âAnd this one?â
The girl only grinned.
âWhat?â you asked.
âNothing.â
âThat is not a nothing face.â
âItâs not,â she admitted, slipping the book into the paper bag before tucking both bookmarks carefully inside. âBut Iâm not ruining it for you.â
You laughed softly. âSo the strawberries matter.â
âThey matter enough.â
âThatâs very cryptic.â
âI know.â She pushed the bag toward you, pleased with herself. âYouâll get it when you get there.â
Now, weeks later, sitting barefoot on the balcony with the book open in your lap and the late afternoon heat sitting golden and slow over everything, you had to admit the girl had not been wrong. If anything, she had undersold it. The book had become dangerous in the way good books were dangerous: you had meant to read one chapter after lunch, perhaps two, and instead the day had loosened around you. Water had gone warm in the glass beside you. The cushion beneath your legs had molded itself to your body. Time had moved somewhere beyond the edge of the page and stopped expecting you to follow.
By then, there was only the chapter you had been waiting for since Augustineâthe authorâfirst let you taste the promise of it, sweet and brief, only to pull it away again and leave you turning pages for more.
The flashback of the Halloween party.
Finally.
Frankie Morales had spent eighteen chapters avoiding that night so stubbornly that by the time the book finally came back to it, you were almost annoyed with him. Every time someone got close to saying something useful, Frankie changed the subject, left the room, or shut down so completely that you wanted to reach into the page and shake him.
So when his sister appeared at his bedroom door and told him to get dressed, you sat up a little straighter against the balcony cushion.
Of course Frankie did not want to go but his sister, thankfully, did not seem to care. You liked her immediately. There was something comforting about the way she loved him: not gently, exactly, but stubbornly, as if she knew gentleness would only give him more room to hide. And then there was his father with the almonds. You had to press your lips together at the image of him standing in the hallway, eating them one by one because his wife had started seeing a nutritionist and he had apparently decided that being supportive meant taking nuts very seriously. It was such a small, silly detail, but it made the whole thing feel real.
But when Frankie walked out dressed as Zorro, you stopped reading for a second because a memory came before you invited it.
You were little again, sitting on the living room carpet with a bowl of popcorn between your knees, far too close to the television because your mother had already told you twice to move back and you had moved exactly three inches out of principle. Behind you, she was on the couch with a basket of laundry beside her, pretending to fold it while very obviously watching the movie over your head. Every now and then she would pick up a shirt, smooth it over her lap, then forget what she was doing the moment the music swelled again.
The room was dim, blue and gold with the light from the screen. There were horses, swords, candlelit rooms, Catherine Zeta-Jones in a beautiful dress, and a man you had never seen before in a black mask who seemed to know exactly what he was doing every time he smiled. You remembered almost nothing of the plot now. Only flashes. The cape. The dust. The dramatic music. The way he moved as if trouble had been invented specifically to follow him around.
But you definitely remembered him.
Antonio Banderas in that mask, with that grin, that mustache, that little goatee, looking so pleased with himself that even your small, serious heart had understood something important was happening, though you had no idea what.
You turned around on the carpet. âMama?â
Your mother hummed, still looking at the screen. âMm?â
âWhy does he look like that?â
She glanced down at you, amused already. âLike what?â
You pointed at the television. âLike⌠that.â
Your mother followed your finger, saw exactly who you meant, and laughed softly. âOh. Him.â
âYes. Why?â
âBecause he has charm.â
You frowned. âWhatâs charm?â
âThat,â she said, nodding toward the screen.
You looked back at him, trying very hard to understand. âBecause of the mask?â
âThe mask helps.â
âAnd the sword?â
âThe sword definitely helps too.â
âAnd the horse?â
âOh, the horse helps a lot but no.â
You turned back to her, impatient now. âThen what is it?â
Your mother leaned forward a little, lowering her voice as if she were telling you a secret of great importance. âHonestly?â
You nodded.
âItâs the mustache.â
You looked at the television again. For a few seconds, you considered him with all the seriousness a subject like that deserved. The mask was good. The sword was good. The horse was obviously important. But the mustache did seem to be doing a lot of work.
âYes,â you said at last, eyes shining with fascination. âI think it is.â
Your mother laughed so hard that the shirt in her hands slid from her lap onto the floor, and you remembered feeling proud, as if you had somehow understood something grown up and ridiculous at the same time.
Unfortunately, looking down at Frankie Morales in a black mask all these years later, you had to admit she might have been right. And now, on the balcony, you smiled down at the page despite yourself.
Frankie had escaped to the rooftop. He had gone looking for a cigarette and a place where nobody needed anything from him, which was the sort of thing men in romance novels did immediately before the universe punished them by sending a woman who would accidentally become unforgettable. She arrived dressed as a vampire and locked the door behind her by mistake, and the scene changed at once with the strange, perfect awkwardness of two unhappy people being trapped somewhere just private enough to stop performing. You leaned a little closer without realizing it, thumb holding the page open near the spine. The chapter had started to feel different, tighter somehow, like the book was finally done pretending it did not know exactly where it was going.
âOh, Frankie,â you murmured, smiling down at the page. âYouâre so screwed.â
âSweetheart?â
Peterâs voice pulled you out of the rooftop so abruptly that the page seemed almost to blink beneath your eyes.
You looked over your shoulder with one finger still holding your place, because if the universe expected you to lose the exact line where Frankie and the vampire girl were about to stop pretending not to notice each other, then the universe had badly misjudged you.
Peter stood in the open balcony doors, still in the middle of getting ready. His shirt was pale blue, soft enough in the evening light to look almost silver, and only half buttoned, the collar open at his throat, cuffs undone at his wrists. His hair was damp from the shower and brushed back, though one stubborn piece near his temple had already started falling out of place. For a second, he looked less like the man the town would meet tonight and more like the one you had first known: handsome, tired, ambitious, standing in the doorway of a bedroom too late at night with his tie half pulled loose and a takeout container in his hand, laughing because everything had gone wrong and the only decent response left was to sit on the floor and eat noodles with plastic forks. Then his gaze moved over you: bare feet, loose dress, hair still untouched, book open in your lap, the glass of water beside you gone warm and ignored.
âYouâre not dressed.â
You looked down at yourself, then back at him. âI was about to start.â
âWeâre leaving at seven.â
Your eyes flicked toward the clock inside the bedroom. âPeter, itâs six thirty.â
âI know.â
âThe party starts at eight.â
âMy father wants us there early.â
You kept your finger tucked between the pages, careful not to lose your place. âWhy?â
âHe wants to introduce us to a few people before everyone else arrives.â
You nodded, but your eyes had already dropped back to the book, pulled for one last second toward the rooftop, the cigarette smoke, the girl with the little bat wings, the door that had just shut behind her. âOkay.â
But Peter did not answer and the silence made you look up again.
âAre you listening to me?â he asked.
âYes.â
âYouâre still reading.â
âI heard what you said.â
âThat isnât the same thing.â
You closed the book halfway around your finger, enough to show him you were trying, not enough to surrender the page. âI still have time.â
âYou havenât chosen a dress.â
âI will.â
âYou havenât done your hair.â
âI know.â
âAnd if you leave it too late, youâll feel rushed, and then youâll be upset before we even get in the car.â
You looked at him, then down at the book again, the narrow slice of paper still held beneath your finger like a small, ridiculous claim.
âI just want to finish the chapter.â
Peterâs mouth tightened, then relaxed almost immediately. âTonight matters.â
âI know.â
âI need you to understand that it really matters.â He stepped onto the balcony with a purpose that made the space feel smaller. âMy father wants me to speak with Richard Wickham before the lawn gets crowded. He and his partners are interested in the old sawmill property.â
âThe old one outside town?â
âYes.â
âYou said that was only a possibility.â
âIt was. Now itâs closer than that.â He came to stand near the railing, restless enough that he did not sit, and looked out over the trees for a second as if the whole town had become something he needed to prove himself to. âIf it works, it could be the first project here that feels like mine.â
The word softened you despite yourself. His. You understood that. You understood wanting something that belonged to you without explanation, without inheritance, without someone elseâs name written faintly beneath it. Peterâs life had been made easier by George Craven in ways neither of you could pretend not to see, but ease and freedom were not the same thing. Some doors had been opened for him so forcefully that no one noticed he still had to walk through them while being watched, measured, and compared to the man who held them open.
You let out a quiet breath. âPeter, Iâm happy for you. I am.â
âI know.â
âAnd Iâm going with you.â
His eyes returned to you. âBut I need you with me.â
âI will be.â
âNo.â His voice stayed calm, but something in it settled. âI need you with me. Not half in some book, not annoyed because I interrupted you, not rushing through getting ready because I had to pull you back into the evening.â
You looked down. The book felt suddenly heavier in your lap. Only a paperback, only paper and ink and a chapter that would still be there later, but for the last hour it had belonged to no one but you. No George. No investors. Just the page, and your hands, and a story that had asked nothing from you except attention.
âI can be ready by seven,â you said.
âYou can be dressed by seven. That isnât the same thing.â
You looked up sharply.
Peter seemed to hear himself then. His expression shifted, softening around the edges before you could fully decide whether to be hurt. âI didnât mean it like that.â
âHow did you mean it?â
âI mean I donât want us arriving flustered. I donât want to walk in and have people see you still trying to settle yourself because we left everything to the last minute.â He paused, and when he spoke again his voice was quieter. âI want tonight to go well.â
âSo do I.â
âThen put the book down.â
You held his gaze and for a second, nothing moved. The evening air was warm against your bare legs. Somewhere inside the house, the clock kept its quiet, indifferent rhythm. Beneath your finger, the page waited exactly where you had left it, and the absurdity of wanting one more minute nearly made you give in out of shame alone.
âIn a minute,â you said.
Peterâs jaw tightened.
âNow.â
The word was not loud. That was why it reached you the way it did. A louder man would have given you something to resist. Peter only stood there, composed and certain, and the certainty made the balcony feel suddenly less like a place you had chosen and more like a room with no door.
âPeter,â you said carefully, âIâm asking just for one minute.â
âAnd Iâm asking you not to make me ask twice.â
You looked at him, and for a moment the two of you seemed to be staring at different versions of the same scene. In his, he was tired, pressured, trying to get you to take the evening seriously. In yours, you were barefoot with a book in your hands, being asked to give up the last small piece of time that had belonged entirely to you.
âIâm not trying to upset you,â you said.
âI know.â
âI just want to finish the chapter, baby.â
âI know that too.â
âThen why does it feel like youâre angry with me?â
Peter looked away for half a second. When he looked back, his face had smoothed again into something gentler, almost apologetic. âIâm not angry. Iâm stressed.â
âOkay.â
âI need help tonight.â
âI said Iâd help.â
âNo, youâre just making this harder than it has to be.â
You did not answer and Peter seemed to regret it almost immediately, or perhaps only the way your face changed. He came closer, lowering his voice. âSweetheart.â
You kept your finger inside the book.
âIâll give it back in the car,â he said, reaching for it.
Your hand tightened. âPeter, no.â
âIâm not taking it away from you.â
âThatâs exactly what youâre doing.â
âIâm just helping you get ready.â
âIâm not a child.â
His expression changed. Neither of you moved at first. Then Peter reached down and took the book from your lap with a firmness that left no room for pretending it was still a request. You could have held on. You could have made him pull harder, made the ugliness of it visible. But he knew you wouldnât. And worse, so did you.
You looked at him.
âGive it back.â
âYou can finish it later.â
âPeter.â
âI said later.â
You reached for the book.
He moved it back. âDonât.â
You reached again but Peter caught your wrist. His fingers closed around the narrow place above your hand with a firmness that had a purpose and nothing more. Just enough to stop you. Just enough to make your arm go still between you. Just enough for your pulse to wake in a sudden, stupid panic beneath his thumb.
You looked down.
You knew that hand. You knew the shape of his fingers, the warmth of his palm, the faint pale scar near his knuckle from a broken glass in New York, the way his cuff sat just above the wrist bone when he was dressed for dinner. You had watched that hand sign checks, lift wineglasses, smooth napkins over restaurant tables, tuck your hair behind your ear with gentleness. You had felt it at the small of your back in crowded rooms, guiding without pushing, claiming without seeming to. It was not your fatherâs hand. It was not a fist. But it was Peterâs hand and it was holding you still against your own will.
âListen to me,â he said.
You tried to look at his face and failed. His thumb was resting over the inside of your wrist, right where your pulse had started betraying you. It beat against him wildly, embarrassingly, as if your own blood were making an accusation your mouth had not agreed to yet.
âI need tonight to go well,â he said, and his voice was low now, controlled with the kind of care people mistook for calm. âI need you beside me. I need them to see that this isnât just another opportunity being handed to me because of my last name. I need them to see that Iâm building something here. That Iâm serious. That weâre serious.â
His grip shifted then, no longer only stopping you but pressing hard enough for pain to flicker through your wrist. Then your eyes lifted at him. His face was tenseâyesâbut not ugly with anger. He looked tired. Strained. A man at the edge of an evening too large for him. A man asking for help in the only way he knew how, badly but sincerely. A man who had been raised to inherit and was terrified, perhaps, that everyone in them could still tell he had not earned the key.
âDo you understand?â he asked.
You heard the question. You understood the question. But all you could feel was his hand still closed around your wrist, the pressure of his fingers turning sharper the longer you stayed silent.
âPeter,â you said.
His eyes searched yours, waiting for agreement, for reassurance, for the version of you that always knew how to make things easier.
Your throat tightened.
âYouâre hurting me.â
For a second, nothing moved. Then he looked down. His fingers loosened at once, then hesitated, then opened fully, as if release were not a single action but a series of decisions he had to remember how to make. You drew your wrist back against your body and covered it with your other hand before you could think better of it. There was no mark worth naming. Only warmth. Only the beginning of red where his thumb had pressed, already fading beneath your gaze. Peter stared at your wrist. Then at you.
âOh, baby.â
The softness in his voice went through you with such precision that, for one awful second, you wanted to comfort him.
You shook your head. âItâs fine.â
âNo.â He set the book down on the table immediately, carefully, as though tenderness toward the thing he had taken from you could travel backward through the last minute and alter its shape. âNo, itâs not.â
âIt is.â
âIt isnât.â He moved closer and then stopped before touching you again. âIâm sorry,â he said. âI didnât mean to grab you like that.â
âI know.â
âNo, I need you to know.â
You looked at him then because he sounded as if something in him had opened without permission. Shame sat plainly in his face, but there was fear too, quick and bright behind the careful blue of his eyes. He was seeing himself from your side of the balcony. You could tell.
âI know,â you said again.
For a moment, his mouth opened and nothing came out. It was strange, seeing him without the next sentence ready. Peter always had the next sentence. He knew how to step into silence before it could become awkward. He knew how to make a room feel held. But now he only stood there with the book abandoned on the table and your wrist cradled against your body, his face suddenly too young for the man he was trying so hard to be.
âI didnât meanââ He stopped, swallowed, tried again. âI didnât mean to scare you.â
You said nothing and that seemed to undo him more than anything else could have.
âBaby.â
His voice broke softly over the word.
âIâm not scared,â you said, though your voice trembled badly enough to betray you before the sentence was finished. âIâm not.â
Peter looked at you then and you felt your fingers tighten around your own wrist.
He lifted his hand, stopped halfway, then let it fall as if he no longer trusted himself to touch you. âIâm sorry,â he said, and the words came out too quickly, almost stumbling over each other. âIâm so sorry. I wasââ He swallowed, eyes flicking once toward the bedroom, toward the evening waiting beyond the walls, then back to you with a kind of panic he had not managed to hide. âI was thinking about tonight. About my father. About all of it. And I took it out on you.â
You said nothing and that seemed to frighten him more.
âI took it out on you,â he repeated, lower this time, like saying it again might make it less slippery in his own mouth. âI know I did. I know.â
There was something almost unbearable about hearing him say it so badly. No clean explanation. No careful sentence. Just shameâfearâand the awful sight of him realizing what he had done while you were still standing there with your wrist held against your chest.
âYouâre nervous,â you said.
The bridge was there before you could stop building it. Peterâs face shifted at once, gratitude and misery moving through him so quickly they became almost the same thing.
âI am,â he said. âI am, but that doesnâtââ He stepped closer, then stopped again, his hands opening helplessly at his sides. âThat doesnât excuse it. I know it doesnât. Iâm not saying that. Iâm not.â
âI know.â
âNo, I donât think you do.â His laugh came out short and empty, and he dragged a hand through his damp hair hard enough to ruin the careful shape of it. âOr maybe you do, and youâre trying to be kind, and God, thatâs worse.â
You looked down. The red mark was barely visible now, a small line of warmth fading above your hand. It looked too slight for the weight it had put in the room.
Peter followed your gaze, and his face tightened.
âCan I see it?â
You hesitated.
His eyes closed briefly, as if the hesitation itself had landed somewhere painful.
âPlease,â he said. âJust let me see. Please, baby.â
You gave him your wrist. Peter took it with both hands, careful to the point of awkwardness, as if even the wrong angle of his fingers might make you pull away again. He did not close his hand around you this time. He supported your wrist lightly, leaving your skin more air than touch, and turned it toward the fading light with a concentration so wounded it made your throat tighten in spite of yourself.
âItâs nothing,â you said.
His eyes stayed on the mark. âItâs not.â
âItâs already going away.â
âThat doesnât matter.â
âIt wasnât that bad.â
Peter looked up sharply.
For a second, you thought he might argue, but whatever rose in him broke almost immediately. His mouth opened, closed, and then his face folded in on itself in a small, controlled way that somehow hurt more than if he had lost himself completely.
âBaby, donât.â
The words came out rough and you went still.
âPlease donât do that.â
âDo what?â
âDonât tell me it was nothing.â His thumb hovered near the mark but did not touch it. âPlease. I canâtââ He stopped, breath catching hard through his nose. âI canât stand here and listen to you comfort me when Iâm the one who put my hand on you.â
âPeterââ
âI grabbed you.â The words came out flat and ugly. âYou told me I was hurting you, and for a second I still had my hand on you.â
The room went very quiet.
His face had gone pale beneath the strain, the careful color of the evening drained out of him. He shook his head once, not at you exactly. At himself.
âI donât know what the hell is wrong with me.â
The sentence landed hard because it did not sound like a confession. It sounded like fear.
âYou were stressed,â you said quickly.
âI was holding your wrist.â
âYou didnât mean to hurt me.â
âBut I did.â
You swallowed. Peter looked at you, and there was nothing composed left in his face. No charm. No calm. Just a man who had done something ugly and needed, desperately, for you to tell him he had not become ugly with it.
âI saw your face,â he said.
You felt your fingers curl slightly.
âI saw it.â His voice dropped. âFor a second, you looked at me like you didnât know who I was.â
You had not known you were looking at him any particular way.
âI didnât mean to,â you said.
âNo, donât.â He shook his head quickly, almost panicked by the apology. âDonât apologize. Please donât apologize to me for that.â
The please almost undid you. Peter lowered his head for a moment, still holding your wrist with that excessive care, as if his gentleness now could somehow reach backward and undo the pressure from before. When he looked up again, his eyes were bright in a way you did not want to name.
âIâm sorry,â he said. âIâm sorry, baby. I swear to God, I didnât mean to hurt you.â
âI know.â
âNo.â His eyes held yours, pleading now, all the polish gone from him. âI need you to believe me. Please.â
You did. That was the terrible part. You believed he had not meant to hurt you. You believed he was sorry. You believed the panic in his face was real, and the care in his hands was real, and the shame in his voice was real. But your wrist still hurt and both things stood in the room together, and neither one knew where to go.
âI believe you,â you said.
Peter exhaled unevenly, but relief did not soften him completely. He kept looking at you, waiting for something more, something you understood before he asked for it. Not because he deserved it. Because he needed it. Because if you did not give it to him, he would have to stand there alone with what he had done.
Your hand rose to his cheek and his eyes closed at the touch.
âI forgive you,â you said.
The words seemed to move through him physically. His shoulders lowered. His face turned into your palm before he could stop himself, before the need in him could become too visible. When he opened his eyes again, they were bright and grateful and too young for the man he usually tried so hard to be.
âYeah?â he whispered.
You nodded.
âI forgive you.â
Peter bowed his head over your wrist. He did not kiss it immediately. For a second, he only held it there between his hands, breathing as if he had been running from something and had finally been allowed to stop. Then he lifted it slowly, watching your face the whole time, and pressed his mouth to the inside of your wrist. The kiss was barely there. Warm. Careful. Apologetic.
âThank you,â he murmured against your skin.
You nodded because there were no good words left. Peter drew you into his arms with the same caution he had used to take your wrist back into his hands. He did not pull. He made space, and you stepped into it, because refusing would have given the moment a shape neither of you was prepared to see. His half-buttoned shirt brushed your cheek. His hand settled against your back so lightly it almost felt like a question.
He was being so gentle and careful with you nowâŚ
And because he was all those things, you let your eyes close.
âIâm sorry,â he said into your hair. âYou matter more than tonight.â
The words settled between you. Beautiful words. The kind women were supposed to remember years later.
Peter drew back just enough to rest his forehead briefly against yours. âYou know that, right?â
You opened your mouth and discovered, strangely, that answering felt harder than it should have. Because you did know it, right? Or at least you thought you did. The trouble was that knowing a thing and feeling it were not always the same.
âYes,â you said.
His eyes moved over your face, searching for the rest of the answer and you gave it to him because he needed it.
âI know.â
Peter breathed out, and his hand rose to your jaw, thumb brushing once along the curve with a tenderness that almost undid you. âAre we okay, baby?â
âYes,â you said. âWeâre okay.â
His answering smile was small and grateful. There he was again. The man you knew how to love. The man who could step wrong and then step back. The man who could look at you as though your forgiveness was not owed but given, precious and undeserved. The man who made the bad moment feel less like a warning than a mistake already being folded carefully away.
âCome on,â he said. âLet me help you get ready.â
Your gaze drifted to the book. Peter followed it. For one second, something unreadable passed through his face. Then he picked it up from the table and held it out to you. You took it with more relief than you meant to show.
âI can read in the car?â you asked.
âIn the car,â he agreed. âNot at the party. If my mother sees you reading during cocktails, sheâll decide youâre either brilliantly eccentric or deeply unwell, and Iâm honestly not ready to find out which.â
The laugh escaped you before you could stop it. Peter smiled at the sound, pleased but not smug, and for a moment the balcony warmed again. The air thinned less cruelly. The book was back in your hands. His eyes were on you, only you, and it was easyâdangerously easyâto believe the room had simply stumbled and righted itself.
You carried the book inside and placed it on the nightstand, face down but carefully, as if the characters might be bruised by the interruption too. The bedroom was cooler than the balcony, dimmer in the half-drawn evening light. The kind of room that never looked lived in, only occupied. Cream walls. Pale curtains. A neat glass tray on the dresser holding perfume, earrings you had not chosen but had learned to wear. Two dresses lay across the bed where you had left them earlier with the vague intention of deciding later.
One was ivory, clean and soft, the kind of dress that would make people call you elegant. The other was blue, delicate and cool, deeper than Peterâs shirt, with thin straps and a skirt that would move prettily when you walked. You reached for the ivory but Peter reached the blue first.
âThis one,â he said.
You looked at him. He was smiling faintly.
âYou didnât even pretend to consider.â
âI considered it earlier.â He lifted the dress by the straps, his eyes moving over the fabric with quiet satisfaction. âIt goes with my shirt.â
Only then did you really see it. His pale blue shirt, still open at the throat, and the dress a shade deeper, soft enough not to match too obviously but close enough to make the intention clear. Peter stepped toward you and held it against your front, his eyes moving from the fabric to your reflection with quiet satisfaction.
âSee?â
You looked past his shoulder into the mirror. Your hair was still loose. Your afternoon dress was wrinkled. Your wrist looked almost normal now, the mark fading into something anyone else could miss. Peter stood behind you with the blue dress held carefully to your body, and for a moment the two of you looked exactly the way he wanted you to look: considered, harmonious, easy to understand.
âItâs pretty,â you said.
âItâs perfect.â Peter lowered the dress. âMay I?â
You nodded. He came behind you, and this time every movement was careful enough to be felt as care. His fingers found the tie at the back of your dress and worked it loose slowly, pausing once before drawing the fabric down your arms. You held the front against your chest while he helped you out of it, and neither of you said anything about the way his hands avoided your wrist. The blue dress came over your head cool and light. Peter waited while you slipped your arms through the straps, then smoothed the skirt where it settled at your hips. You watched him in the mirror because looking at him directly felt more intimate than letting him dress you. The color did what he had known it would. It softened your skin, caught the last of the evening light, and made you look like you belonged beside him.
His hands moved to the zipper at the small of your back. For a moment, neither of you spoke. Then the zipper began to rise. Peter stood close enough for you to feel the warmth of him behind you, one hand guiding the zipper while the other rested lightly at your waist. He was focused, almost solemn, as if getting this right mattered more than the dress itself. Halfway up, he bent and kissed the side of your neck.
Your eyes lifted to his reflection. His were already there. The kiss was soft. His mouth touched beneath your ear, then lower, where your pulse had not fully settled, and his thumb moved once over the blue fabric at your waist with a gentleness that made your throat tighten. The zipper reached the top. Peter stayed close, his mouth near your neck, his gaze still on you in the mirror.
âSee?â he murmured. âPerfect.â
You looked at the two of you: Peter in pale blue, you in darker blue, his hands resting carefully at your waist. A beautiful picture. The kind people believed without asking what had happened before it was taken.
So you smiled because he was smiling. Because the party was waiting. Because the mark on your wrist was fading. Because nothing terrible had happened and yet, for reasons you could not have explained even to yourself, your lungs still felt full of air you had never managed to breathe out.
ââ .ââą â đŚâ âąâ. ââ
Joel stood in the middle of his bedroom in nothing but his underwear, hands on his hips, staring at the black dress pants laid across his bed like they had done something to offend him personally.
Jeans, at least, had the decency to become honest. They started stiff, sure, but then they softened. Learned a manâs shape. Gave a little at the knees, the thighs, the waist, wherever life had worn them down. Denim minded its own business, but these pants looked like they had never minded their own business a day in their life.
Joel had avoided them for two years.
Frank had bought them after a clergy meeting in Cheyenne, which Joel still maintained had not required dress pants. He had shown up in dark jeans, boots, and a clean button-down. Clean, he had pointed out. Mostly ironed too, if a person was feeling generous. He had been on time, awake, and had not, unlike Father Jud, spilled coffee down the front of his cassock ten minutes before the meeting and insisted no one could see it from the back row. In Joelâs opinion, that put him well above standard.
But Frank had disagreed.
He had disagreed in the parking lot, one hand pressed to his chest like Joel had personally wounded him.
âYou canât keep doing this.â
Joel had looked behind him, just in case Frank had found someone else to bother. âDoinâ what?â
âThe jeans, Joel.â
âTheyâre dark.â
âThat does not make them formal.â
âTheyâre clean.â
âAlso not formal.â
âThey got pockets.â
âSo does a fishing vest, but I donât want you wearing one of those either.â
âThey cover my ass. Iâd call that a success.â
Frank went very still, then glanced down with theatrical restraint. âFor the record, they do an excellent job of that.â
Joel turned his head slowly. âDo not.â
âIâm only saying, if there were a clerical ranking for best ass in denim, youâd be a serious contender⌠Second place, obviously.â
Joel stared. âSecond?â
Frank smiled. âAfter me.â
âYou need professional help.â
âI need you to own proper trousers.â
âI own trousers.â
âNo, you own funeral trousers.â
âWhen was the last time you wore them?â
Joel opened his mouth and closed it.
Frank folded his arms. âExactly.â
âCouldâve been a wedding.â
âWas it?â
âNo.â
âFuneral pants, then.â
Joel had tried walking away, because sometimes the only way to win a conversation with Frank was to physically leave it, but naturally, Frank followed.
âNext clergy meeting, no jeans.â
âAinât God seen denim before?â
âGod has seen many things. That doesnât mean He approved of all of them.â
âYou sayinâ denimâs a sin now?â
âIâm saying yours are approaching a pastoral crisis.â
Joel stopped beside his truck. âMy pants are not a pastoral crisis.â
âYour pants, your posture, your refusal to smile unless legally compelled to do soââ
âI smile, Frank.â
âNot in a way that reassures people, Joel.â
âYou rehearse this shit?â
âIn the shower sometimes.â
âThat tracks.â
âJoel, you just cannot keep attending diocesan events looking like youâre about to fix someoneâs porch.â Frank closed his eyes briefly. âI am begging you, as your friend, your colleague, and a man who has watched three elderly women stare at your backside during coffee hour with the reverence usually reserved for relics of saintsâbuy proper trousers.â
Joelâs face went blank, and Frank, tragically, continued.
âMiss Bates nearly dropped the lemon bars last Sunday.â
âFrank.â
âAnd Agnes said you have, and I quote, âa very sturdy walk.ââ
Joel opened the truck door. âIâm leavinâ.â
âI didnât even tell you what Judith said.â
âGood, letâs keep it that way, please.â
âIt involved the word firm and a sigh I found very inappropriate.â
Joel paused with one hand on the door and looked back at him. âFrank.â
âYes?â
âI am askinâ you, as a Christian man, to stop talkinâ before I forget Iâm one.â
âThatâs between you and Judith, Joel.â
âFrank.â
âIâm just the messenger.â
Joel told him to go to hell with such heartfelt sincerity that Frank laughed all the way to his own car.
Three weeks later, the pants had appeared in a garment bag hanging from Joelâs office door, with a note pinned to the front in Frankâs slanted handwriting.
For the love of God, basic tailoring, and my blood pressure.
Underneath, because Frank was apparently incapable of mercy, he had added:
Do not make me hear Judith sigh about your ass ever again.
Joel had thrown the note away.
Then, ten minutes later, he had taken it back out of the trash, folded it once, and shoved it into a drawer, because there were certain people a man got used to being irritated by until, one day, the irritation became part of the affection, and even their stupid notes felt too special to lose.
The pants, however, had remained in the wardrobe.
Until tonight.
Joel looked at them now and breathed out through his nose. The Fourth of July event at the Craven country club was exactly the kind of place where jeans would become a topic without anyone having the honesty to make them one. Someone would smile too kindly. Someone would mention how refreshing it was that Father Miller was so unpretentious. Someoneâs wife would decide he needed help shopping. Joel could survive all of that, probably. He had survived worse than rich people with opinions. But he was tired. Tired enough not to give them denim.
âAll right,â he muttered. âFine.â
He picked up the pants and stepped into them with the caution of a man who did not trust the evening, the fabric, or Frankâs taste in anything involving his lower body. One foot, then the other. He pulled them over his calves and thighs, already irritated by how aware of himself they made him. Jeans could be dragged on without ceremony. These trousers required participation. They slid too smoothly, sat too deliberately, and by the time he worked them up over his hips, his frown had deepened.
Joel looked toward the mirror.
The man looking back at him was broad, bare-chested, and half dressed, standing in black trousers with the expression of someone preparing to argue with his own reflection. The pants held his thighs instead of hiding them, followed the weight of him through the hips, and sat cleanly at the waist. His stomach had softened some with age, not much, but enough for him to notice and resent noticing. The mirror did not flatter him, but it did not spare him either: chest, arms, thighs, grey in his beard, the stubborn shape of a man who had lived hard and had not managed to disappear from it.
It looked good, but then his eyes dropped lower and Joel froze.
Because apparently the mirror had one more announcement to make, and it was that Father Miller had been hiding a package under all that denim and black fabric for years. Not a small one, either. No. Of course not. God forbid his body have the decency to be subtle about anything tonight.
He could already imagine the headline in the weekly paper.
Extra, extra! Father Miller not only has a cock like the rest of the sinners, but apparently the Lord saw fit to make it thick!
âFor the love of God,â he told his reflection.
But the reflection, traitorous and silent, revealed everything.
Then he took one cautious step forward and stopped. The fabric moved with him, too smooth and too close, and the weight of his cock shifted beneath the black wool.
Joel looked down.
Even soft, it was impossible to ignore. The trousers sat higher than his jeans, closer through the hips, more precise through the crotch, and they held the shape of him with a blunt honesty that turned his stomach. The dark fabric did not expose him, not exactly, but it refused to blur him the way denim did. It showed enough: the thick length resting forward and slightly to one side, the private weight of his body made visible by good tailoring and terrible luck.
âFucking fantastic,â he said flatly.
He shifted again, hoping the fabric might settle, but it did not.
For one ridiculous second, the situation should have been funny. Somewhere, Frank would have collapsed with laughter if he had known. Joel could hear him already, bright and delighted and impossible.
Relax, Joel. Itâs not exactly breaking news. God gave me one too. Whatâd you think happened? They give you the collar and take it away?
Joel would have thrown something at him.
Probably the pants.
But beneath the absurdity, shame opened low in his chest.
For years, that part of him had belonged to nothing but function. Pissing in the dark. Washing in the shower. Existing in the same dull, necessary way as knees, teeth, old scars, the ache in his shoulder when rain was coming. He had trained himself not to think about it. Not to acknowledge it. Not to remember it was there unless necessity demanded otherwise.
Because before the collar, he had spent years trying to escape himself through his own body. Fists. Whiskey. Pills. Violence. Strangers. Whatever worked. Whatever was loud enough. Whatever could keep Sarahâs name from finding him for another night.
Sometimes there had been women. Too many to count. Too few to remember. He rarely went to them first. That was part of the shame too. He let them come close. Let them mistake his silence for mystery, his roughness for confidence, his emptiness for something they could touch without being touched back. He let them put a hand on his arm, lean into his space, look at him like they had found something worth wanting, and for one ruined second he would believe it.
Not love, never that, but something close enough to fool a desperate man in a bad light.
He had slept with them because grief made him restless. Because anger made him careless. Because being wanted for an hour was easier than being alone with the night. Because the nights were the worst. Because Sarahâs absence waited wherever he stopped long enough to feel it, and sometimes another body beside him was enough to delay it. A hand on his chest. A voice asking if he wanted a drink. Someone breathing softly in the dark.
For a few hours, he could pretend he had not been left alone with all that was missing. For a few hours, he could pretend the hollow place inside him was occupied. For a few hours, there was another heartbeat in the room. But then morning came and they always left. Afterward, he was always still there. Still empty. Still ashamed. Still father to a dead girl.
But the church had not made him pure. God had not reached into him and removed the years he had spent treating his own body like something already ruined. The collar had only given him distance. Rules. Structure. A shape other people could understand. A way to become Father Miller instead of the man who came before him.
And now here he was, standing half dressed in front of a mirror, undone by the simple fact that his own cock still belonged to him.
Joel closed his eyes.
âGet it together.â
There was no choice but to fix it.
With his jaw clenched tight enough to hurt, Joel slipped one hand inside the open fly. The contact made something twist low in his stomach. His fingers closed around himself briefly, mechanically, moving him lower beneath the fabric. The familiarity of it felt worse than the inconvenience. There was nothing foreign about it. The same body. The same flesh. The same man. Joel adjusted his cock once, then again.
The second attempt worked, and the front of the trousers settled.
He withdrew his hand immediately and stared at the far wall, breathing through his nose as if he had just completed some unpleasant medical procedure.
For now, the problem had been hidden. Not solved. Hidden. That seemed to be the theme of most of his life.
He zipped the trousers, buttoned them, and reached for the black shirt waiting on the chair.
Button by button, skin disappeared.
Button by button, Father Miller returned.
The black fabric narrowed him. Disciplined him. Turned flesh into silhouette and silhouette into something people trusted.
Then came the collar.
It waited on the dresser, small and white and absurdly powerful.
Joel picked it up.
The funny thing about the collar was that once it sat at his throat, people stopped seeing a man. They saw a priest. The grieving came closer. The guilty confessed. Children stared at him as if God occasionally shared useful information, but nobody looked at Father Miller and saw the man who had spent years trying to outrun himself.
Joel fastened the collar, and the mirror changed. Black shirt. Black trousers. White collar. Father Miller looked back. The body remained underneath. So did the shame. But the uniform lied well enough for most people. And tonight, that would have to do.
In the bathroom, he wet his hands and pushed them through his hair. The front refused to cooperate. The comb improved matters only slightly.
He glanced at the bottle of cologne sitting beside the sink. One of the church ladies had given it to him at Christmas. He used a little, regretted it immediately, and stared at his reflection.
âGreat,â he muttered. âNow I smell expensive.â
That almost made him smile.
He switched off the bathroom light and stepped back into the bedroom. Everything practical was done. He should leave now, but instead, he went to the nightstand.
The drawer stuck, swollen slightly by summer heat, and Joel tugged once until it gave with a small wooden complaint.
The watch lay inside.
For several seconds, he only looked at it. Touching it too quickly felt wrong somehow, as if the thing itself needed warning before being brought back into the light. The leather strap was worn soft from years of use and then years of careful avoidance. The face was cracked clean across, a jagged break running through the glass. The hands had stopped the night Sarah died. Time caught on the worst hour of his life and refused, with more mercy than anyone else had shown him, to move beyond it.
He had never had it repaired.
People had suggested it at first, before they understood. Before they learned that some objects were not broken in a way meant to be fixed. A new glass, a new battery, a little polish, and the watch would run again, sure. But Joel had never wanted it to run. Repairing it would have felt like asking the thing to lie. Like forcing time to continue neatly across a place where his life had torn in half.
The watch belonged to Sarah as much as it belonged to him.
More, maybe.
She had given it to him with the fierce, nervous pride of a child trying to act casual about something that mattered. He could still see her face when he opened the box, the way she shifted her weight from one foot to the other, trying not to ask if he liked it because asking would reveal too much. He had teased her, because tenderness had always come easier to him when disguised as a joke, and she had rolled her eyes in that bright, relieved way that meant she knew she had done well. After that, she checked his wrist every morning for weeks. Just a quick glance while he poured coffee, while he grabbed his keys, while he bent to kiss the top of her head on his way out. Sometimes she would tap the face and ask, âStill works?â like she had built the damn thing herself.
Still works, babygirl.
Until it didnât.
Joel reached into the drawer and lifted it carefully.
The weight settled into his palm like a memory given shape.
He did not wear it every day. He could not. The uglier truth was that Joel did not feel worthy of wearing it every day. A father should wear his daughterâs gift with pride. A good fatherâa whole fatherâwould have kept it on his wrist like proof of love that outlived death. Joel had tried, once. Years ago. But the weight of it every morning had become too much. Not because he loved her less. Because he loved her so much that the broken face became an accusation.
You were trusted.
You were supposed to keep her safe.
She gave you this and you let death take her anyway.
So he kept it in the drawer most days.
Cowardice, maybe.
Survival, if he was feeling kind.
But on certain nightsâthe lonely ones, the ones where the world outside seemed built entirely out of families he did not belong to anymoreâhe took it out. Wore it under his cuff. Let the cracked glass rest against his pulse. Let himself pretend, for a few hours, that Sarah was walking with him somewhere no one else could see.
Tonight was one of those nights.
The Fourth of July always had a way of making the missing worse. The town would be bright and loud and ordinary. Children would run across the lawn with sticky hands and sparklers, their parents calling after them with exasperation they did not understand was holy. Little girls would tug at their fathersâ sleeves. Teenagers would pretend to be bored while secretly waiting for the fireworks. Parents would complain about lemonade spills, bedtime negotiations, parking, the noise, the heat, all the living things Joel would have given anything to complain about with them.
And Joel would stand there blessing everyone in his collar while envying them so fiercely it made him feel sick.
If they only knewâŚ
The thought came with a bitterness that shamed him even as it formed.
If all those sweet church ladies and respectable fathers and smiling young couples knew what lived behind Father Millerâs polite nod. If they knew that every time a little girl called âDadâ across the church yard, something in him turned sharp enough to draw blood. If they knew he sometimes had to look away when fathers rested a hand on the back of their daughtersâ heads, or when mothers fixed a childâs collar, or when families argued over nothing because they had been granted the luxury of ordinary irritation. If they knew he listened to them complain about homework, mess, tantrums, children growing too fast, and had to swallow the urge to say, be grateful, be grateful, be grateful until the words cut the inside of his mouth.
He sat on the edge of the bed and fastened the watch around his wrist. The leather settled against his skin. For a second, his throat closed so quickly he had to stop moving.
âHey, babygirl,â he whispered.
The room went terribly still around the words.
Joel looked down at the cracked watch face, thumb resting lightly along the broken glass. âBeen a while, huh?â
His voice sounded rough, unused in that particular way. The voice of a father speaking not to God, not to a congregation, not to anyone who expected him to stand upright under grief, but to a girl who had once made faces at his singing and stolen fries from his plate.
He swallowed.
âGot this thing tonight.â A faint, tired breath escaped him. âCountry club. Fancy people. Lotta talkinâ. Bad chairs, probably.â
He could almost see the look she would have given him.
The thought nearly undid him with its sweetness.
âYou wouldâve hated it,â he said.
Then, after a beat, he shook his head.
âNo. You wouldâve said you hated it.â
That was truer.
Sarah would have complained from the moment he told her they had to go. She would have asked if rich people put weird stuff in potato salad. She would have rolled her eyes at whatever dress she had to wear, then checked herself in the mirror when she thought he was not looking. She would have mocked his pants immediately and without mercy.
Dad. What are those?
The sound that left him then was almost a laugh.
âFrankâs fault,â he said, looking down at the trousers. âYouâd like him. Too much, probably. Both of you would gang up on me, and Iâd never hear the end of it.â
The smile broke before it fully formed because the room was empty. Because Sarah had not met Frank. Because there were whole people, whole years, whole versions of his life she had never reached, and every imagined conversation was only Joel throwing his voice into absence and waiting for grief to answer back in hers.
He bent over the watch slightly.
âYouâd be twenty-five now,â he whispered.
The number came out quietly, and still it changed the whole room.
Twenty-five.
Not twelve. Not the age in the photographs. Not the age in his nightmares. Twenty-five. Old enough to have graduated college, maybe. Old enough to have rolled her eyes at him for calling too much or not calling enough. Old enough to have a first apartment with furniture she insisted she liked even though none of it matched. Old enough to have opinions he could not predict, a job she complained about, friends he did not know, a life that belonged to her in ways he would have had to learn to respect.
Would she have gone to college close to home or as far away as possible just to prove she could? Would she have called him the first night in her own apartment because something made a noise in the wall and she was too proud to say she was scared? Would she have sent him pictures of a couch she found on sale and asked if he could come help carry it upstairs? Would she have painted the walls without permission? Burned dinner? Kept a plant alive for three weeks and declared herself a genius?
He just wanted one stupid phone call from his grown daughter asking if he owned a drill. One text complaining about rent. One photograph of her in a cap and gown making a face because formal pictures made her feel awkward. One evening where she showed up late, kissed his cheek too quickly, and told him he was being dramatic about some problem she had already decided to solve without him.
Just one ordinary piece of the life she should have had.
His hand closed over the watch.
âWould you have liked it?â he asked, so quietly the question barely survived the air. âBeinâ grown?â
A pause.
âHope so.â
His thumb rubbed once across the cracked glass.
âYou were always in such a hurry.â
His voice thinned there.
He saw her at seven, laughing at something stupid on television. At ten, mad at him for no reason she could explain because being young made everything too bright and too sharp. At twelve, trying to act older than she was and still falling asleep in the truck after insisting she wasnât tired. He saw her in the kitchen stealing toast off his plate. Saw her in the yard, hair tied badly, cheeks flushed from running, calling him old when he complained about his knees. Saw her small, too, because grief was cruel and refused to keep one version at a time. Sarah with missing teeth. Sarah with scraped knees. Sarah asleep against his shoulder, trusting him completely.
He had been trusted.
That was the knife.
Joel bowed his head over his wrist.
âStay with me tonight, okay?â
But the room did not answer. He nodded anyway, once, like it had.
âI know. Stupid thing to ask.â
A pause.
Then, softer, almost ashamed, âAskinâ anyway.â
He sat there for a long moment, dressed for a party and speaking to a broken watch because grief had stripped him of enough dignity over the years that he no longer cared what name a thing had if it helped him get through the door. Outside, the town was moving toward celebration. Cars starting. Children being told to hurry. Women fastening earrings in mirrors. Men complaining about parking while secretly pleased to be going somewhere with their families. All of it bright, ordinary, alive.
Joel breathed in slowlyâheld it, let it outâand the watch stayed warm against his pulse.
âAll right,â he said at last.
He stood and adjusted his cuff. For a second, he covered the watch completely, hiding the cracked face beneath black fabric. Then he changed his mind and drew the cuff back just enough for the edge of it to show. Not much. Enough for him. Enough to know she was there. Or to pretend she was there. On nights like this, the difference could go to hell.
He took his jacket from the chair and put it on.
In the mirror, Father Miller looked finished. No one at the party would know. They would see the collar, the jacket, the restrained expression, the man who knew when to nod and when to speak and when to let silence make him seem wiser than he was. They would not know he had stood half naked in this room hating his own body. They would not know he envied them. They would not know he had asked his dead daughter to come with him because he did not trust himself to walk into all that light alone.
Joel looked at himself one last time. Then his eyes dropped to the watch, and his voice softened.
âLetâs go, babygirl.â
He turned off the light and left the room before loneliness could ask him to stay.
ââ .ââą â đŚâ âąâ. ââ
By eight oâclock, the country club had stopped looking like a place preparing to be seen and had become, with unsettling ease, a place that was looking back.
For nearly an hour, you had been seated on one of the terraces with Peter at your side, George Craven across from you, and three men whose names had been offered with enough importance to make forgetting them feel like a social crime. They spoke of expansion plans, private donors, development opportunities, and the old sawmill property in the peculiar language of men who described land as though it had personally asked to be improved by them. You smiled when Peterâs hand touched the back of your chair, laughed softly when George made a remark that was less a joke than a reminder of where he stood in the world, and answered politely whenever someone remembered, with faint surprise, that Peterâs future wife might have opinions of her own.
Every smile arrived when it was supposed to. Every question came wrapped in manners. Every mention of the wedding was followed by an approving glance toward Peter, then George, then you, as though the marriage itself were another promising arrangement being discussed under warm lights and climbing ivy.
And Peter had been good. Charming. Attentive. Careful. He drew you in when someone spoke around you, brushed his thumb once against your knuckles beneath the table, and smiled at you from time to time as if to say, See? Weâre all right.
You wanted that to be true badly enough that you smiled back every time.
Around you, the club filled slowly. Workers disappeared into the edges of things as guests took their place. Jackson arrived in currents: women in summer dresses touching cheeks without quite kissing them, men shaking hands with the loose confidence of people who had known one anotherâs fathers, children darting across the lawn until someone hissed their name. Laughter rose and folded itself into the music. The terrace filled with perfume, linen, heat, and expectation.
That was when you began to feel the looks.
Not many at first. A woman near the bar glanced over while pretending to listen to her husband. Two older men paused long enough for their eyes to move from George to Peter to you. A girl around your age leaned toward her friend and whispered behind the rim of her glass. Across the lawn, someone smiled at you as if you had already been introduced, though you were certain you had never seen her before in your life.
The future Mrs. Craven.
You could almost hear the title passing from mouth to mouth.
There she is. Thatâs her. Peterâs fiancĂŠe. Georgeâs future daughter-in-law. Pretty, isnât she? Quiet. Very young. No, not young exactly. Justâ
George was speaking again. Something about a benefactor from Denver. Peter laughed at the right place. You smiled half a second late.
One of the investors turned to you. âYou must be very proud of him.â
You looked at Peter automatically, and he was already looking at you, his expression warm, encouraging, full of expectation.
âI am,â you said.
Peterâs smile softened. The investor seemed satisfied. George looked satisfied too.
And for some reason, that was when you felt smallest.
Then a womanâs voice cut through the conversation with the clean precision of a silver knife.
âGeorge, if you have bored this poor girl to death before dinner, I will never forgive you.â
Every man at the table turned.
Margaret Craven stood at the edge of the terrace, one hand resting lightly on the back of an empty chair, the other holding a champagne flute. She looked, as she always did, like a woman who had never entered a room by accident in her life.
Georgeâs mouth curved. âMargaret.â
âNo, donât Margaret me.â She smiled at the investors with such warmth that the reprimand somehow sharpened. âGentlemen, Iâm sure you have been dazzling company, but if you have spent the last hour explaining municipal development to my future daughter-in-law while there is champagne, music, and at least one tray of crab cakes within walking distance, I may have to reconsider my opinion of all of you.â
One of the investors chuckled, lifting both hands. âMrs. Craven, we were only enjoying her company.â
âOf course you were,â Margaret said pleasantly. âThe poor girl has been sitting here so long I was beginning to wonder if sheâd been taken prisoner.â
Peter laughed under his breath.
You looked down quickly, but not before Margaretâs eyes moved to you. There was amusement there, yes, but something else too. Assessment.Â
âUp,â she said.
You blinked.
She extended her hand, rings catching the light. âCome along. I have come expressly to rescue you before your spirit leaves your body and takes a taxi home.â
The table laughed.
Peter leaned back, looking between you and his mother with fond resignation. âDo I get a say in this?â
âNo,â Margaret said. âYou and your father have had nearly an hour of say. That is more than enough for one family.â
George lifted his glass. âI am wounded.â
âYou are thriving,â Margaret replied. âDonât be greedy.â
Peter looked at you then, and for a second the noise around the table seemed to narrow. âYou okay?â
The question was quiet enough to belong only to you.
You nodded.
His gaze lingered, searching. Then he smiled and let you go.
âPeter,â Margaret said, still offering you her hand, âit is now your turn to sit beside your father and look serious about money. I am stealing her.â
Peterâs smile tilted. âBe nice.â
Margaret placed one hand over her heart. âTo whom?â
âTo her.â
At that, Margaretâs expression softened so briefly someone less desperate for kindness might have missed it. âI intend to be.â
You rose from your chair. Peter stood automatically, one hand moving to the back of it, not touching you, only making space. His eyes met yours. There was still apology somewhere in them, buried beneath pride and nerves and the performance of the night.
You smiled because he needed you to.
Margaret slipped her arm through yours before anyone could reclaim you.
âThere,â she said, turning you gently away from the table. âNow you can breathe.â
You did. A real breath. Deeper than you expected.
Margaret glanced sideways, not with pity, thank God, but with the discreet recognition of a woman who knew precisely when not to make something worse by naming it.
âDo not worry,â she said as she guided you along the terrace. âTonight is not your formal introduction.â
âIt isnât?â
âGood heavens, no. If it were, I would have warned you. There would have been at least two more fittings, three handwritten notes, and someone would have offered you a pill.â
You looked at her.
Her mouth curved. âIâm joking. Mostly.â
The lawn opened before you, green and gold under the lowering sun, threaded with white tables and lanterns not yet lit. Guests moved in clusters between the terrace and the grass, and everywhere you went, people looked. Not rudely. Just enough to remind you that arriving beside a Craven did not make you invisible. It made you newly legible.
Margaret kept your arm tucked neatly in hers.
âThat,â she said, lowering her voice once you were far enough away, âwas your first escape of the evening.â
You glanced back before you could stop yourself. âWas it that obvious?â
âTo me? Yes.â Her smile remained pleasant, fixed toward the lawn as if the two of you were discussing nothing more dangerous than flower arrangements. âTo them? Not at all. Men like that rarely notice when a woman wants to leave. They only notice when she actually does.â
Despite yourself, you smiled.
Margaret gave your arm a light pat. âDonât worry, dear. Youâll get better at it.â Then her tone gentled without becoming soft. âYou have done beautifully.â
You looked away over the lawn, toward a group of women near the fountain who were trying not to stare and failing with astonishing commitment. âHave I?â
âYes.â
âYou donât have to say that.â
âI very rarely say things I donât have to say, dear.â
This time your smile stayed.
Margaret angled you away from the densest part of the crowd, toward a stone path bordered by lavender and low white roses. âYou were gracious. You listened. You did not interrupt George, which I realize is less a social skill than an endurance sport. And unless I am very much mistaken, you did not once ask an investor whether money is the only thing he knows how to discuss, which already places you ahead of where I was at your age.â
âYou did that?â
âNo, but I thought it. That is why I developed this line between my eyebrows ten years earlier than necessary.â
âYou really think I did well?â you asked.
The question came out smaller than you intended.
Margaret slowed, not enough to make it a scene, only enough to give the answer room. âYes,â she said. âI do.â
You swallowed. âI felt like everyone was watching me.â
âThey were.â
âThat was supposed to be comforting?â
âNo. Accurate.â Margaret glanced at you briefly, then back toward the lawn. âYouâre new, beautiful, and engaged to a Craven. Around here, that makes you dinner and theater.â
A laugh escaped you before you could stop it.
Margaret smiled. âThere. Better to know the room is staring than to spend the evening wondering if youâve lost your mind.â
The path curved past the fountain, where water caught the last of the light and broke it into trembling pieces. For a moment, the sound softened the party behind you. Margaret seemed to know exactly how far to take you from the center before it became exile.
âYou look beautiful, by the way.â
âThank you.â You glanced down at the blue dress. âPeter chose it.â
Margaretâs mouth curved. âYes. I gathered.â
You looked up.
âHe always did like a coordinated picture.â
Margaret gave your arm a light squeeze and went on before you could become emotional in public, which you understood at once as a kindness.
âIf it helps, I was much worse my first evening here.â
âYou?â
âOh, dreadful.â
âI donât believe that.â
âYou should. I was twenty-four, overdressed, and very determined not to look terrified.â She kept her eyes ahead, though something near her mouth softened with the memory. âGeorge brought me to a party very much like this one. His mother wore an enormous hat. Feathers, netting, some tragic silk flower pinned to the side.â
You tried not to smile.
Margaret noticed immediately. âIt was worse than youâre imagining.â
âIâm sure it was lovely.â
âIt was not. It brushed a chandelier.â
You looked at her.
âI had two glasses of champagne on an empty stomach because I thought it made me look composed,â she said. âThen the hat touched the chandelier, and I laughed into my napkin so hard I nearly choked.â
âYou laughed at your future mother-in-law?â
âUnfortunately, yes.â
âOh no.â
âOh, very much yes.â Margaret lifted her brows. âAnd then, twenty minutes later, I was sick in the garden fountain.â
You stopped walking.
She did not. âThe old fountain, not this one.â
That was what broke you.
A laugh slipped out before you could stop it, real enough that you had to cover your mouth.
Margaret looked deeply pleased with herself. âThere you are.â
âIâm sorry.â
âDonât be. It was a terrible fountain.â
ââ .ââą â đŚâ âąâ. ââ
You were still laughing softly when your eyes began to sting.
It was not quite humor anymore. More like relief. Or the shock of being taken aside instead of presented, of Margaret Cravenâelegant, terrifying, impossible to readâoffering you something that was not comfort exactly, but a moment to breathe.
For a while, she said nothing. She only kept your arm linked through hers and guided you past the fountain as if the party could manage perfectly well without either of you.
Around you, the club carried on in soft music, polished glass, white flowers, and people pretending not to notice everything they noticed. Behind you, the terrace remained a warm little orbit of importance: Georgeâs voice, the low laughter of men, the clean clink of glasses.
Peter stood beside his father in pale blue, one hand in his pocket, the other curled around a drink he had barely touched. When you looked, he was already looking back. His smile was small. Private. Almost tender.
And God, how quickly you took it.
You took it because the last hour had left you feeling handled and displayed, because your wrist still remembered the shape of his hand even though the mark had faded, because his smile seemed to say: there you are, youâre doing well, nothing is wrong enough for anyone else to see. So you let yourself believe it. Or you tried to. You let the sight of him soften the balcony into something manageable: stress, nerves, a bad moment before an important night. He had apologized. He had looked ashamed. He had given the book back. He had kissed your wrist like remorse could live there until it became proof.
Now he was smiling at you in front of everyone, and something inside you moved quietly back into place. Not healed, but arranged.
Margaret followed your gaze, though she did not comment on it at once.
âMy son can be very serious when heâs afraid,â she said at last.
You looked at her.
She was watching Peter too, but not in the simple, adoring way you might have expected from a mother. There was affection in her face, yes. There was also knowledge. Weariness. A history you did not yet know how to read.
âHe gets that from George,â she added. âUnfortunately. I have spent thirty years trying to cure both of them, with very little to show for it.â
You managed a small smile. âIs that why you rescued me?â
Margaret looked back at you, and for a second the humor left her face completely. Then she patted your arm, composed as ever, and let the mask return.
âI rescued you because every woman deserves a moment to breathe before someone asks her to be charming again.â
The words landed more gently than you expected.
You looked out over the lawnâthe bright windows, the flowers, the careful faces, Peter still standing in the distanceâand felt the evening loosen around your ribs by a fraction. Not enough to make you free, but enough to keep walking.
âI should tell you,â Margaret said after a moment, her voice calm again, âI am slightly offended.â
You looked at her. âBy me?â
âYes, dear. By you.â
âWhat did I do?â
âYou moved to Jackson and have not come to church with us once.â
A breath escaped you, almost a laugh. âIâm not very religious.â
âNo?â
âNot really.â
Margaret hummed, considering that as you continued along the path. âWell, that is hardly a crime. Inconvenient for church attendance, perhaps.â
You glanced at her, uncertain whether you were supposed to apologize.
She noticed at once. âDonât look so alarmed. Iâm not recruiting you for the choir.â
That made you smile.
âI only mean you should come one Sunday,â she said. âNot because you must believe anything in particular. Half the town comes for habit, guilt, or Mrs. Batesâs chocolate cake.â
âIs that supposed to convince me?â
âThat chocolate cake has converted better people than me.â
This time, you laughed softly.
âBut the church here is lovely,â Margaret went on. âSmall, stubborn, drafty in winter, but lovely. The stained glass is beautiful in the morning.â
You looked down before she could read your face.
âIâll have to see it sometime,â you lied.
Margaret hummed, soft and unreadable.
âYou should,â she said. âIn fact, I think you ought to be a believer.â
You looked at her. âWhy?â
âWell,â Margaret said, lifting her glass slightly toward the terrace without quite pointing, âGod has been more than generous with you, wouldnât you say?â
Your eyes went back to Peter.
He was laughing now, his head dipping for a second before he looked toward you again. And there it was once more: that small smile, threaded through the distance, meant only for you.
You held onto it.
âYes,â you said softly.
Margaret glanced at you, and you realized too late that you had answered aloud. Heat moved into your face.
âI mean⌠Peter is good to me.â
Margaret did not correct you. She did not tease. She simply looked at her son across the lawn, her expression unreadable in that elegant, terrifying way of hers.
âHe adores you,â she said.
You kept your gaze on Peter because it was easier. âI know.â
âHe does,â Margaret said, and there was something firmer beneath it now. âHe can be difficult, but he loves very deeply.â
Peter lifted his glass slightly, a small toast from far away. You smiled back before you could decide whether to.
Then Margaretâs arm tightened around yours.
âCareful, dear.â
You did not understand at first, because you were still looking at Peter, still holding onto that smile as if it were something warm pressed between your hands, still letting it smooth the balcony into a misunderstanding.
âLook where youâreââ
You felt it before Margaret could finish.
Something caught at your ankle, not hard enough to hurt, not sharply enough to make sense, only with that small, precise cruelty necessary to stop one foot while the rest of your body kept moving. Your heel slipped, your balance disappeared, and for one dreadful second you understood with perfect clarity what was about to happen. You were going to fall. Not stumble prettily. Not recover with a charming little laugh. Fall. In front of Margaret Craven, in front of half the country club, in front of women who had already been pretending not to stare and men who looked capable of turning a woman tripping over her own feet into a family anecdote by dessert.
Perfect. Absolutely perfect.
You closed your eyes before impact, because apparently your body had decided that if you were going to humiliate yourself in front of the local ecosystem, you did not also need to watch the ground rushing up to meet you.
But the ground never came.
A pair of arms caught you before you hit it, firm and immediate, stopping the fall so abruptly that the breath left you in a small, undignified sound. âIâve got you,â a man said, low and close, and your hands had already found him before you had time to make any sensible decision about it. Somewhere between losing your balance and not eating stone in front of George Cravenâs investors, your first instinct had been to grab onto whatever had saved you, and now your palms were pressed against a manâs chest, fingers curled into the front of his black shirt as if you had been trying to climb him rather than avoid a concussion.
His chest was firm beneath your hands. Warm through the fabric. Solid enough that, for half a second, your brain supplied absolutely no useful information beyond the fact that you had not hit the ground and were now clutching a strangerâs shirt in public.
âOh my God,â you said, breathless, one hand still twisted in the front of his shirt. âIâm so sorry. I donât know what happened.â
âHey, easy now.â
His voice was low and close, steady in a way that only made your own panic feel louder. One hand held your arm, firm enough to keep you upright, not firm enough to trap. The distinction reached you before thought did, and that, somehow, made the heat in your face worse.
âI wasnât looking,â you said quickly. âI thought something caught my foot.â
âItâs okay,â he said. âJust donât move too fast.â
That was when you realized you were still holding on to him.
You let go at once.
âSorry.â
âYou were fallinâ.â
âI know, but I still donât usually grab strangers at public events.â
âCouldâve been worse.â
You glanced up only as far as his collarbone. âCould it?â
âYou couldâve taken me with you.â
Despite yourself, a breath of laughter escaped you. âAt least then I wouldnât have been embarrassed alone.â
âReal generous of you,â he said dryly.
Margaret, who had remained beside you with her champagne flute impossibly upright, made a soft sound that could only be described as delighted restraint.
You looked down at the path.
Nothing.
No wire. No loose stone. No fallen ribbon. No obvious, merciful explanation for why your own body had decided to betray you in the middle of a country club lawn.
âThere was something there,â you said.
The man followed your gaze. âDonât see anything.â
âI know. Thatâs the problem.â
âCouldâve been the edge.â
âIt wasnât the edge.â
âYou sure?â
You stared at the perfectly even stone beneath your shoe, offended by its innocence. âNo. But Iâm choosing to be.â
This time he almost laughed.
Almost.
But you heard it anyway.
Your eyes narrowed before you remembered you were speaking to someone who had just stopped you from humiliating yourself in front of half of Jackson. âAre you laughing at me?â
âNo, maâam.â
âThat sounded dangerously close to a laugh.â
âMustâve been the wind.â
Margaret took a sip of champagne and looked away, which was deeply unhelpful.
You finally lifted your gaze properly, ready to apologize with whatever dignity you had left.
Then Margaret spoke first.
âWell,â she said, smooth with relief and unmistakable amusement, âwhat a divine intervention, Father Miller.â
Father Miller.
The title struck you before his face did.
For one suspended second, your mind tried to arrange the information kindly. Father Miller. The priest Matilda had mentioned. The man Margaret knew well enough to tease in public. The man who had apparently just saved you from making intimate contact with the stone path.
Then you looked at him.
And every thought stopped.
Dark hair. Grey in his beard. Severe mouth. Warm hazel eyes that looked just as wrong on him now as they had behind the church, only this time there was a white collar at his throat and black fabric doing very little to make him look less like trouble.
No.
Absolutely not.
Not him.
Not the rude man from behind the church.
Joel looked no happier about the discovery.
For one second, neither of you moved.
Then you both stepped back at the same time.
His hand dropped from your arm. Yours folded in front of you before you forced them apart, because you did not want to look as if you had been caught doing something wrong, even though nothing had happened except a near fall, a shirt grabbed in panic, and a previous verbal assault in a churchyard that suddenly felt much less previous than it should have.
Margaret looked from you to him.
Then back again.
Her eyebrows lifted by the smallest, most dangerous amount.
âIâm sorry,â she said. âDo you two know each other?â
âNo!â you and Joel said at the exact same time.
Too fast.
Too loud.
Too much like people denying a murder.
You turned to him.
He turned to you.
Margaret went very still.
You laughed, which was a terrible decision. âNo. No, of course not. I donât know why we said that like weâd rehearsed it.â
âWe didnât,â Joel said.
âObviously.â
âGood.â
âGreat.â
Margaret looked between you again. âFascinating.â
Another silence.
Worse than the first.
Margaretâs smile began slowly.
You immediately regretted having a mouth.
âI mean,â you said, attempting recovery and choosing instead to step directly into disaster, âIâve never seen this man before in my life.â
Joel looked at you from the corner of his eye.
âAnd if I had,â you added, because apparently panic had taken the wheel, âIâm sure I would remember.â
His expression barely changed, but something moved at the corner of his mouth. Not a smile. Worse. The suggestion that he had heard every part of that sentence and intended to make you suffer for it.
âNo, maâam,â he said, voice even and dry enough to scrape. âWe ainât met. Iâd remember somebody who makes this much trouble standinâ still.â
Your mouth fell open.
Margaret laughed into her champagne.
âIâm sorry?â you said.
Joel looked at you properly then. âYou heard me.â
âI could have hit my head, so perhaps a little less judgment would be appropriate.â
âIâm not judginâ.â
âYou just said I make trouble standing still.â
âThat was an observation.â
âNo, that was an insult.â
âThat was me beinâ accurate.â
âOh, really?â
âYeah. Really.â
You stared at him.
He stared back.
For one second, it was almost impressive how quickly the two of you had returned to disliking each other.
Your eyes narrowed. âAre you always this compassionate with people in distress?â
âYouâre not in distress.â
âOh, trust me,â you said, before you could stop yourself, your gaze making the fatal mistake of taking him in properly now: the black shirt, the white collar, the hard line of his shoulders, the infuriatingly severe mouth. You looked back at his eyes a second too late. âI am very much in distress right now.â
Joelâs eyes narrowed.
âThat so?â
âYes,â you said, lifting your chin because apparently dignity had decided to die standing. âAnd Iâm beginning to think it has less to do with the fall and more to do with you.â
The words landed.
Hard.
Joel went still.
Only for a second, but you saw it. The tiny break in him before his jaw tightened and whatever had flashed across his face disappeared behind something rougher, safer, more irritated.
Margaretâs champagne flute paused halfway to her mouth, and you realized, with a sudden rush of heat, exactly what you had said.
âI mean,â you added quickly, âbecause you are being very difficult.â
Joel looked at you.
âRight.â
âYou are.â
âMe.â
âYes.â
âI caught you.â
âAnd then immediately became impossible about it.â
His mouth shifted, almost a smile and not nearly kind enough to count as one. âDarlinâ, if this is you in distress, Iâd hate to see you comfortable.â
Margaret made a small, delighted sound.
You stared at him, pulse kicking hard enough to feel foolish. âDo not call me that.â
âCall you what?â
âYou know what.â
âI donât believe I do.â
âOh, wonderful. A priest and a liar.â
His brows lifted.
Margaret lifted a hand, though whether to stop the exchange or bless it was unclear. âBefore this becomes a parish incident, I suppose I should thank you for saving this terribly clumsy woman from a very public fall.â
Joelâs eyes did not leave yours at once.
âThat thanks belong to her?â he said.
âOh?â Margaret looked delighted. âDoes it?â
You felt the challenge before you fully understood it.
Joelâs mouth was still, but his eyes were not. There was something thereâdry, impossible, almost daring you. As if he knew perfectly well that you had already apologized six times and still somehow had not thanked him.
Heat climbed your neck.
Fine.
You turned back to him, lifted your chin, and gave him the sweetest smile you could manage.
âThank you,â you said.
Joelâs brows rose slightly, waiting.
You let the pause stretch half a second longer than necessary.
âFather.â
The title landed between you with all the innocence of a lit match.
Margaret went very still beside you.
Joel looked at you.
Really looked.
At your smile. At your mouth. At the faint color still high in your cheeks. Then back to your eyes, slower than he should have, and something in your stomach pulled tight before you could stop it.
His mouth moved slightly.
For one second, you were certain he was going to answer. Something rude. Something low. Something that would sound harmless to Margaret and mean something else entirely to you, but he caught himself.
You saw it happen.
His eyes flicked, barely, to the collar at his throat. Or maybe you imagined it. Either way, when he looked back at you, whatever he had almost said had been locked behind his teeth.
âAnytime,â he said at last. Plain and polite, but not safe at all.
âWell,â Margaret said, pleased in a way that made you immediately nervous, âif no one has had the sense to introduce you properly, allow me.â
Joel went still.
You looked at her.
Margaret placed one elegant hand against your arm. âFather Miller, this is my sonâs fiancĂŠe.â
The change in Joel was small.
Almost nothing.
His eyes dropped to your left hand.
To the ring.
It had been there all evening. It had been there while Peter chose the dress, while he kissed your wrist, while he smiled at you across the lawn. You had grown used to its weight because people grew used to anything they wore long enough.
But under Joelâs gaze, you felt it again.
The diamond caught the light.
He looked at it for one silent second, and when his eyes lifted back to your face, something in him had closed.
Margaret continued, unaware or choosing not to notice. âDear, this is Father Miller. One of the most respected men in our community.â
Joelâs jaw shifted once.
You could not look away from him.
âAnd,â Margaret added, pleased with the neatness of the introduction, âthe man who is going to marry you.â
For a second, the world kept going without you.
People talked. Glasses touched. Somewhere near the terrace, a child shrieked with laughter and was gently scolded. The band played something soft enough to be forgotten. Peter stood on the lawn, smiling at someone you could no longer see.
All of it continued but you're looking at Father Miller.
The flannel-wearing asshole with the axe.
The man who looked at you like you were a problem he had no intention of solving.
The man whose eyes you had remembered in Peterâs arms and hated yourself for remembering.
The man who had caught you before you fell.
The man who would stand in front of Peter, in front of everyone, in front of God, and ask you to promise your life to someone else.
The thought moved through you with such quiet violence that your smile disappeared before you could save it.
Joelâs was already gone.
Then you felt it again.
That strange pressure around your ankle.
Not a pull this time.
A tightening.
As if something thin and unseen had been looped there all along, wound carefully around the delicate bone, waiting for the exact moment to make itself known. It gave one final squeeze and then vanished like it had already done what it came to do.
Plot summary: In 1870s Texas, Joel Miller loses his wife and son in childbirth, leaving him to raise his five year old daughter Sarah alone. Faced with losing her to his wife's grieving parents, or being forced into marrying her younger sister, he turns to you - the town's thirty-something spinster - and asks for your hand in a marriage of convenience.
Chapter summary: You and Joel enjoy one another.
Warnings: 18+only due to eventual explicit smut. Also references death and grieving.
A/N: Taking a breather next week so the next part will be posted on 12th June đĽ°
The drumming warmth of his chest beneath your cheek and the heavy weight of his arm beneath your shoulders holds you in a hazy place between waking and sleeping. The amber light of the bedroom begins its slow shift toward rose, the long, gold seams of late afternoon sun creeping slowly over the floor.
A deep, tender ache throbs slow between your thighs in counter-rhythm to the drum of your heart against his chest.
He stirs first, the hand, which has been tracing slow, lazy circles against your bare upper arm, stilling. His beard, which has been pressed warm against the crown of your damp hair, lifts, and the drum of his heart beneath your cheek picks up a fresh, deeper rhythm. You feel the slow, patient gaze of his eyes settle possessively across the bare length of you draped warm against his chest.
You donât open your eyes as you feel him bend his head.
His mouth presses a long, warm kiss against your head reverently and entirely without hurry, and the press of his lips draws a soft breath out of your throat against the warm hollow of his throat. He doesnât speak as he kisses lower, lips moving over your temple then your eyelid and the corner of your closed eye where the long lashes lie damp.
You open your eyes slowly and see his, soft and dark and entirely undone. His mouth meets yours, the kiss warm and entirely wordless. He parts your mouth, drags his tongue against yours and you close your eyes again and kiss him back.
Drawing back, he looks at you again, one thumb reaching to slowly trace your cheek. Then he presses a further kiss against your chin, and another against your jaw, and another at the soft pulse of your throat.
The soft pulse answers him and he kisses lower, his mouth travelling downwards to your collarbone and into the warm hollow there, dragging slow and warm, a soft sound escaping your throat. You raise your hand and lay it against the back of his head, sliding into his hair as he continues to kiss you lower.
His mouth travels across the slope of your collarbone, pressing against every inch of the bone before pausing and moving back along the slope on the opposite side, and you watch his head bowed against your upper chest in the deepening rose light with a drowning tenderness that closes your throat.
He kisses down your arm where the skin lies against the rumpled sheets, drawing sensations youâve not known your arm could feel from a kiss, then moves lower down your forearm to the inside of your wrist and across your palm. Then he pulls each of your fingers in turn into the warmth of his mouth before retracing his steps, back up your bare arm and across your chest. He pauses to gaze at the drawn peaks of your nipples before lowering his mouth and kissing the soft underswell of one breast, down to where it meets the slope of your ribs. Then he moves up the outer swell where it meets your collarbone, mapping the entirety of you.
You arch, your fingers tightening in his hair, and he pulls back, offers you a lazy smile then bends once more, lips closing around one tender bud.
You gasp as he suckles you slowly and deeply, the drag of his tongue sending sparks down through your stomach to the tender ache between your thighs. He draws your nipple into his mouth and holds it there, tongue working patiently, teeth grazing carefully, before letting it slip back into the air and moving to the other.
Rising, he kisses your mouth again, causing you to whimper as his tongue sweeps inside, before moving back down your body over your ribs, then your stomach, pausing at your naval to dip his tongue into the crevice before continuing. He moves to your hips, his hands settling there and sliding down your outer thighs as you part them instinctively, the swollen wet bloom of you exposed.
He presses a kiss against the inside of one knee, then the other, pausing briefly before dropping his mouth.
âJoelâŚâ
You groan and arch towards him again, as he slowly circles your clitoris, the sparks spreading upwards now, back through your stomach to your breasts. Then he draws the small bundle of nerves into his mouth.
You wail this time. Thereâs no other word for the sound that tears out of your throat as your hand flies back into his hair and your hips buck helplessly against his mouth. His hands slide up beneath you, cupping the curve of your rear and lifting, giving himself better access.
When it comes, the wave breaks slowly, your body locking helplessly tight around nothing at all, clenching around the empty, stretched ache he left there earlier, and your thighs tremble against his shoulders. Unconcerned, he rides you through the wave, his tongue plunging inside you, drinking the wet of what heâs made of you.
You sob as the second wave rolls over you, his tongue burying deep as you peak and then descend, and he finally draws back to look at you, his beard glistening.
âOhâŚJoelâŚâ
He crawls slowly up the wrecked bloom of your body and kisses you again, letting you taste yourself, and you open your mouth and lick deep into his without a single moment of hesitation. Then he gathers you to him, chests flush with one another, limbs entangled and you lay your hand against the scruff of his jaw.
âBeautiful,â he murmurs, turning his mouth into your palm and kissing it. âI love watchinâ you come apart for me, darlinâ.â
âI love coming apart for you,â you sigh in return, closing your eyes.
You lie together that way for a while until you feel a dryness in your throat and ease yourself upwards. His arm tightens instantly and you lean down to press a gentle kiss against his lips.
âWater,â you whisper before slipping out from under him, rising from the bed and walking across the floor to where the pitcher and cup sit on the dresser.
You pour water into the cup and drink, the cool of it against your throat a blessing, then you set it back down and stretch your arms above your head, lengthening your ribs and your waist and your back, before gazing at yourself in the mirror above the dresser.
You donât entirely recognise yourself. The woman looking back at you has loosened hair falling in heavy waves and breasts swelling in the light, nipples flushed and tender from her husband's mouth, and her skin glows in a way youâve never seen on yourself before.
You look at her and she looks back.
Behind you in the glass, the light falls across the bed, and you see Joel rising up on one elbow to look at you. You meet his gaze in the mirror and, for some reason, choose not to lower your arms.
For a long, suspended moment, neither of you move. The breath stills in your throat as you watch his gaze travel slowly and possessively down your shoulders, your breasts, your waist, the curve of your hips, the soft flare of your thighs, and return to your face.
He swings his legs over the side of the bed, rises and crosses the room towards you, the heavy length of him already thickening visibly with every step. You hold his gaze in the glass as he comes up behind you and settles his hands gently on your hips.
Leaning down, he presses his jaw against your shoulder, and you lower your arms, your hands settling of their own accord against the top of the dresser. His hands slide round and over your stomach, fingers spreading warm, the pads of his thumbs brushing the underswell of your breasts, the hot length of him pressing against the small of your bare back, fully hard. You feel the wet head of him leaving a smear against your spine as he settles his hips against yours.
His hands move to cup your breasts, thumbs grazing over your nipples and rolling them, and you groan and press back, your hips meeting the hot weight of him riding the small of your back. He grunts softly, his thumb pinching the tender peak of one breast and rolling it slow and hard until your breath breaks and your hands tighten on the dresser.
Instinctively, you press back harder, and his hands slide back down to your hips, pushing you gently forwards until youâre bent over the dresser, your breasts resting against the top. The porcelain pitcher rattles against its saucer and the cup trembles as your hands flatten on either side of your reflection.
Behind you in the glass, you watch his hand leave your hip and stroke himself slowly through the smear heâs left on your spine whilst the other pushes between your shoulder blade, flattening you against the top of the dresser, your rear arching higher, your thighs spreading open, exposing you to the light.
You feel him drag the hot head of him through the slick of you from behind, coating himself in you, and you moan, his eyes meeting yours in the glass before he drives inside you.
It takes one stroke, hilt-deep, to fill the raw aching heat of you from an angle that strikes on the very first inch of seating, the deep place inside you. Your knees buckle and only his hand on the small of your back and the dresser beneath your hips hold you up as he begins to move.
The high, broken cry that tears out of your throat rings in the empty bedroom as he claims you, his hips slapping against the curve of you on the down stroke, dragging the slick of you up the polished length of him on the withdrawal.
The dresser rocks hard, the pitcher rattles and the mirror shakes faintly against the wall behind it, distorting your reflections. Your hair spills forward with every stroke, your breasts drag hot and damp against the wood and your mouth holds in a steady, broken keening of high, open moans you canât stop, donât want to stop and have no part of yourself left to stop.
His eyes hold yours in the glass as the hand at your back drags up your spine, catches the heavy fall of your loosened hair at the nape of your neck and winds it around his fist.
He pulls, not hard enough to hurt but enough to drag your face from the top of the dresser, your back curving beneath his fist. The new angle drives the hot length of him into the deep place inside you so flush on the next stroke that you sob openly, a long, wet, broken sound.
âMine,â he says breathlessly. âMine, darlinââŚall mineâŚâ
The image of yourself in the mirror is one that should scandalise you. Your face arched, mouth open, eyes wet and black with want, your hair drawn back taut in his fist, your breasts swinging heavy with the rhythm beneath you, nipples flushed dark and tight.
But it doesnât.
And your husband behind you, broad and scarred and entirely undone, sweat running in beads down his chest, his eyes burning at your reflection, his hips driving into the curve of your rear in a wet relentless slap of skin on skin, only causes the sweet ache between your thighs to pulse harder.
You watch him in the glass, watch the muscle of his arm flex with every drive of his hips, the dark flush bloom up his neck and across the slick line of his collarbone, his eyes burning at you with a worship that has nothing careful left in it.
You hold his gaze and arch into the pull of his fist in your hair. He growls low, the sound guttural, wordless, the sound of something feral riding the bloom of his wife on her own dresser in her own bedroom. His fist in your hair tightens, his hand at your hip locks and the rhythm breaks open.
The dresser slams the wall on every stroke. The pitcher tips and rolls across the top, water spilling in a wide cool pool, and your hands scrabble wet against the wood for any purchase at all but find none.
The heat low in your belly draws tight and you slide your eyes to watch yourself in the glass as you shatter.
This time, itâs harder. Release tears through every inch of you with a devastating force that wrenches the strength out of every limb, and a scream rings through the house, as you clench helplessly tight around the hot fullness of him deep inside you and milk him in a hot rolling pulse of wet contractions.
The breath breaks ragged out of his chest as he bends over you but doesnât stop. He drives you slow and hard through the rolling wave and holds you there, the hot length of him hammering the deep, raw place inside you on every stroke through the rolling shudders, and the wave that should have broken once breaks again. You clench around him in a long, shuddering aftershock that rolls up out of the first without pause and the deep place inside you, raw and overstimulated and wanting, draws the second wave bigger than the first.
You sob as his hand leaves your hip and snakes beneath you, slick with the sweat of you both, the heel of his palm pressing hard between your thighs, his middle finger finding your clitoris and circling it in counter-rhythm to the hammering claim of him deep inside you.
The third wave breaks before youâve finished riding the second and you scream again as his teeth catch your shoulder, marking what he doesnât have the words for. His hand leaves your hair, and both now settle at your waist, pulling you back hard against him â three, four, five slamming strokes that drive the dresser into the wall with such force that the mirror jumps on its hook.
He buries himself in you to the hilt and holds there and you feel the hot pulse of him inside you, thicker than before, harder and deeper though you almost canât believe itâs possible. The hot flood of him spills into the very heart of you in slow, heavy pulses, his hips jerking helplessly forward into yours with every movement, the wet of him and the wet of you mixing slick around the base of him where his hips press flush against the curve of your rear.
âYes darlinââŚGodâŚ!â he exclaims, collapsing against you, his beard scraping warm against your shoulder, his mouth pressing a warm kiss where his teeth have been.
You canât speak.
He draws slowly out of you, pulling one last broken whimper from your throat. You feel the hot wet of him slip down the inside of your bare thigh, and his hand comes around between your thighs and catches the slow trickle on his palm before it can reach your knee. Then he smears the wet of him against the curve of your hip, marking you with himself, and you watch in the glass, riveted with fascination.
After a moment, he rises behind you, drawing you up from the dresser, allowing you to flatten your hands against the damp wood for balance before turning you in his arms and laying his forehead gently against yours.
âDid I frighten you?â he asks softly.
âNo,â you pant. âNo, Joel, not for one momentâŚâ
âI love you.â
âI love you too,â you reply, closing your eyes and, for a long, suspended moment, you simply stand there, his breath hot against your mouth, his heart drumming against yours.
Then he moves and kisses you again, slow and soft, allowing you to wind your arms around his neck and for him to lift you and carry you back over to the bed. After he lays you down, he watches you for a moment with a soft smile, then crosses back to the dresser, returning with a cotton cloth. He cleans you slowly and when heâs finished, you rest your palm against his jaw again, stroking your thumb along his cheekbone.
âI donât know what to say,â you manage after a moment.
He chuckles and kisses the end of your nose. âWhich did you like best?â
âAll of them.â
âHmmâŚIâll remember that.â
Sighing heavily, he closes his eyes and rubs his face slowly against your palm, occasionally turning to drag his lips across the skin.
You lie there just watching him â your husband â and you feel a pull in your chest that makes you want to bury yourself against him and not move for the rest of your life. Youâve never felt more secure, more safe or more loved â in a way that you never thought you would.
âIs this how you loved Tess?â
The words are out before you can think on the wisdom of them and you feel him still slightly under your hand. The contended smile slips fractionally from his lips, and his eyes open just a little, as though heâs not sure heâs heard you right.
âSorry,â you say immediately. âI shouldnât have asked, IâŚâ
âNo, it ainâtâŚâ he shifts slightly and you drop your hand back to the bed. âIt ainât wrong to ask darlinâ, itâs justâŚâ he takes a breath. âIt was different.â
âDifferent?â
âWasnât the same man when I married Tess as I am now. I loved her dearly, but back then, I had no idea what it would be like to love someone like that and then lose âem. Makinâ love with you like thisâŚI do know and thatâŚthat just makes it different.â
âI understand,â you nod.
âNo, you donât, and I donât expect you to,â he says kindly. âJust want you to know thatâŚitâs different. And if youâre askinâ me if I was thinkinâ âbout her whilst I was inside youâŚâ
âOh, no,â you say hurriedly, feeling heat crawl into your face. âNo, I wasnât thinking about that. I would neverâŚâ
âItâs alright.â He cups your face with his hand. âThe answer is no. I wasnât thinkinâ âbout her or makinâ any comparison or anythinâ like that. I was just enjoyinâ you.â
You feel the flush spread and he smiles, eyes crinkling at the corners.
âLook at my wife, all embarrassed at the thought that her husband might enjoy beinâ in bed with her.â
âIâm not embarrassed.â
âYes, you are.â
âIâm not!â You turn your back mockingly on him and he laughs and immediately pulls you back against him, burying his face in the crook of your neck. âBut I suppose if youâre going to continue to enjoy me, perhaps we should speak about what might happen.â
âDarlinâ, I donât wanna talk about the damn Reverend or the trial or âbout anythinâ like that right now,â he mumbles. âI gotta good feelinâ about that lawyer of yours. He seems to know what heâs talkinâ âbout and I also reckon you did a good job of puttinâ the fear of the Lord into Doc Cooper, so we donât know yetâŚâ
âIâm not talking about that. Iâm talking about theâŚwell, the consequences of a husband and wife, freelyâŚâ You feel your face burn again. âI have no idea if IâmâŚcapableâŚandâŚâ
âCapable of what?â he asks, nuzzling into you again. âDrivinâ your husband crazy?â
âNo, capable of conceiving.â
He stills again, although this time you feel the difference in him. The stilling isnât gentle or fleeting, rather itâs immediate and hard, and even though your bodies are still warm from one another, you feel a cold sensation travel between you.
âConceivinâ?â
The word comes out quietly and you turn over again to face him.
âYes. Iâm thirty-four, thirty-five this Fall, but that doesnât meanâŚâ
You break off as you take in the look on his face. Itâs not confusion or concern or even anger â itâs pure horror.
âJoel?â
He opens his mouth and closes it again, then pulls hurriedly away from you, swinging his legs over the side of the bed and sitting hunched forwards, his entire body seeming to sag under the weight of the words youâve just spoken. Suddenly, you feel naked in more ways than one, and you take hold of the throw at the foot of the bed and pull it over yourself.
âDid I say something wrong?â
âNo. But thatâŚit ainâtâŚâ he lets out a long breath. âI canâtâŚcanât give you that â a child. I canât.â
You frown. âButâŚyou have Sarah and Tess wasâŚâ He rises suddenly, the action startling you, and starts reaching for his discarded clothes. âJoel?â
Once fully redressed, he turns back around to face you, his face drawn in a way that you havenât seen in a long time.
âDarlinâ, IâŚâ
The sound of wagon wheels and the high whinny of an approaching horse interrupts whatever he was about to say, and he moves over to the window, pulls back the curtains and looks outside.
âItâs Doc Cooper.â
A mixture of panic and anticipation rushes through you. No-one on the Miller ranch is ill any longer, so there can be only one reason for such a visit.
âThe town council must have decided what theyâre going to do,â you say, scrambling off the bed and picking up your garments. âJoel, my dressâŚâ
âStay here,â he says, crossing the room to the door.
âNo, waitâŚâ
âI said, stay here. I can handle this darlinâ. Whatever heâs got to say itâs gonna be about me, so I oughta be the one to hear it. You stay here, listen from the window.â
âBut Joel, you canâtâŚâ
âI ainât gonna do anythinâ to him, darlinâ, I promise. Ainât nothinâ in this world gonna make me do anythinâ that could keep me away from you longer than I already have been.â He crosses back towards you and kisses you gently. âPlease, just stay here.â
Then he moves to the bedroom door, opens it, and disappears down the hallway.
Plot summary: In 1870s Texas, Joel Miller loses his wife and son in childbirth, leaving him to raise his five year old daughter Sarah alone. Faced with losing her to his wife's grieving parents, or being forced into marrying her younger sister, he turns to you - the town's thirty-something spinster - and asks for your hand in a marriage of convenience.
Warnings: 18+only due to eventual explicit smut. Also references death and grieving.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
thinking about calling husband joel daddy for the first time.
heâs deep inside of you, fucking into you missionary style, your legs tightly wrapped around his hips as his cock constantly strokes that sensitive spot inside of you.
Youâre whining, writhing on the bed beneath him, soft sobs breaking through you with every overwhelming thrust. It just feels so fucking good. How is he so perfect at this?
His face is settled into the crook of your neck, his voice a distant rumble in your ear as he talks you through each movement of his cock. His back is slick with sweat, his biceps large and thick either side of your head. And the word just.. slips out.
âOh, daddy,â you whine, your voice raw and broken when his pubic bone ruts against your clit just right.
Joel pauses. Stills inside of you. And you wonder if youâve done something wrong. Fuck, you shouldnât have said that. You didnât even know whether he was into it or not. You straighten beneath him so his face is out of your neck, your eyes alarmed and face heated in embarrassment. âIâm sorry Iâ I donât know why I said that.â
But the look on his face..
You couldnât tell whether he loved it or whether he was disgusted with you. His throat bobs as he swallows thickly, and you could have sworn you felt his cock twitch within you.
âDaddy, huh?â He asks, his face unreadable. His tone was testing. Like as if he were unsure whether you were serious or not.
Your heart rate picks up, your stomach twisting in anticipation to what he would do. You nod silently, your face still burning and hot to the touch.
Joel rocks his hips forward, angling his cock to drive right into your g-spot. God, he was so fucking good at that. You head tips back as an involuntary moan comes tumbling from your lips at the sensation.
âYou want me to be your daddy, angel?â He asks you, his brow starting to bead with sweat. And then, all of a sudden, he has your legs pushed against your chest. The positioning is slightly uncomfortable, but the sensation? God, he felt incredible from this angle. That thick, heavy cock dragging through your most sensitive parts as he fucked you slow and deep.
Your eyes roll back, your mouth working before your brain. âYes. Yes, Daddy.â You whimper breathlessly. The sound of that word on your lips again has joel groaning low in his throat, his eyes conflicted between looking down at your beautiful pussy or looking up at your gorgeous face.
âGood girl, thatâs it,â he praises, leaning down to claim your lips with his own mouth. âDaddyâs here.â He mumbles against them.